c^&^?zx>^t%/iA&nJ 
 
 llriwc<rj4'6f sf fya/tfu/ 
 

 
 
 
 
 
the 
 
 LAST DAYS 
 
 OF 
 
 BISHOP HEBER 
 
 BY THOMAS ROBINSON, A. M. 
 
 H 
 
 ARCHDEACON OF MADRAS AND LATE DOMESTIC 
 CHAPLAIN TO HIS LORDSHIP. 
 
 — " Dear Friend ! so pleasant didst thou make those days, 
 That in my heart — long as my heart shall beat — 
 Minutest recollections still will live, 
 Still be the source of joy." 
 
 third EkiTfON: 
 
 MADRAS : PRINTED. 
 LONDON: 
 
 REPRINTED FOR THE AUTHOR. 
 
 AND SOLD BY 
 
 ROBERT JENNINGS AND WILLIAM CHAPLIN, 
 
 62, CHEAPSIDE, 
 1831. 
 

 
 HENRY MOWSff STEPHENS 
 
 J. lladdon, Printer, 
 Castle Street, Finsbury. 
 
TO MRS. HEBER. 
 
 My Dear Madam, 
 
 I have yielded to the earnest solicitations 
 of many friends, both in India and England, 
 to give publicity to the notices contained in my 
 private Journals of those last days of your 
 beloved and lamented Husband in which I 
 consider it the highest honor of my life to have 
 been his companion and friend. I did not anti- 
 cipate, when I first arranged these papers for 
 the press, that they would exceed a few pages ; 
 but, while my first object was only to assist and 
 perpetuate the recollections of those who knew 
 and loved him here, I was unwilling to omit any 
 particular, of which I could speak from personal 
 knowledge, that might present this model of a 
 Christian Bishop to the admiration of those to 
 whom, in the exercise of his high and holy 
 office, he was known only from the voice of 
 general fame. ■ 
 
 A 
 
 577351 
 
VI J 
 
 Permit me to indulge my feelings of personal 
 regard and esteem by prefixing your name to 
 the English edition, and to express my hope 
 that these pages may be found to supply some 
 materials for a Memoir of his Life and Charac- 
 ter, which the world will anxiously expect from 
 your pen. I cannot neglect this opportunity of 
 publicly expressing the grateful sense I shall 
 ever retain of the distinguished friendship and 
 kindness I experienced during my residence in 
 your family, and my sincere hope that, whether 
 in this theatre of his latest labours or in our 
 native land, I may still be honored with a 
 friendship inseparably associated in my heart 
 with the name I can never cease to love. 
 
 I remain, 
 
 My dear Madam, 
 
 With sincere respect and esteem, 
 
 Your obliged friend and servant, 
 
 THOMAS ROBINSON. 
 
 Madras, 
 
 July 11//*, 1829. 
 

 TO 
 
 THE BRITISH INHABITANTS 
 
 OF 
 
 MADRAS AND ITS DEPENDENCIES 
 
 Three years have now elapsed since you be- 
 came personally acquainted with the subject of 
 these pages, and in that brief interval through 
 how many scenes of personal and private sor- 
 row have we not all passed ! But one sad event 
 of deep and overwhelming interest, in which we 
 were all mourners, is still fresh in our recol- 
 lection, and even private and individual feeling 
 
Vlll 
 
 seems to have yielded to the universal grief for 
 our common loss, and the sudden termination of 
 his labours amongst us. Wherever he was 
 known, in the wide sphere of his influence and 
 duty, he was followed by the admiration and 
 love of all ; but I have a melancholy satisfac- 
 tion, and — from my present connexion with 
 you — an honest pride, in recollecting that no- 
 where was the noble simplicity of his mind and 
 the purity of his Christian virtues more highly 
 and justly appreciated than by yourselves. 
 That spontaneous and universal impression, 
 which the intercourse of a few weeks had ex- 
 cited, has deepened into a holier and more per- 
 manent feeling by the shock of his sudden 
 removal, an event in which all have mourned 
 not so much for a public loss as for an indi- 
 vidual bereavement. All feel the same anxiety, 
 so natural to the surviving admirers of departed 
 excellence, to possess some record of his short 
 and splendid career, a relique rather of his mind 
 
than of his person — and especially some notice 
 of his last days, made illustrious by his more 
 abundant labours amongst you, and crowded 
 with subjects of such immediate interest to 
 yourselves. 
 
 In the following pages I have not aimed at 
 presenting you with a picture of his accom- 
 plished mind, or sought to interest you in the 
 numberless and varied acquirements of his ex- 
 tensive genius : It would indeed have been a 
 needless task, since it has been already faith- 
 fully pourtrayed by an abler and a dearer hand : 
 But I have been deeply solicitous to commend 
 to your imitation and regard this beloved Apos- 
 tle of the East, in his self-denying exertions, — 
 his humble labours, — his devoted spirit, — his 
 heavenly mind. Still less have I attempted to 
 draw his character ; for there were some fea- 
 tures so fine and delicate, and of such changing 
 beauty, that it would require his own exquisite 
 pencil and his own beautiful imagination to 
 
X 
 
 pourtray them accurately. The simple extracts 
 from my private Journals addressed to a part of 
 my family then distant, and connected as they 
 are with this object of your love and reverence, 
 will, I trust, be acceptable, as affording a fuller 
 description of his own Apostolical labours, and 
 somewhat of greater minuteness in the record of 
 his religious feelings and reflections. The deli- 
 neation of both these by his own pen was ren- 
 dered impossible ; the first, by his great natural 
 modesty in whatever concerned his own exer- 
 tions, and the last, by that sensibility of mind 
 which shrunk from any thing like an exhibition 
 of spiritual anatomy, even in private and confi- 
 dential letters. 
 
 I feel, also, that I owe much of the distin- 
 guished attention, and personal kindness, with 
 which you honored me on my arrival, to the 
 memory of Him under whose auspices I was 
 first introduced to your regard ; and, while en- 
 deavouring to carry into effect the plans origin- 
 
XI 
 
 ating with his pious and benevolent mind, I 
 cannot forbear this public expression of my gra- 
 titude both for the liberal support of Government 
 and for your own personal encouragement and 
 assistance. This indeed has been my chief 
 inducement in acceding to the wish expressed 
 by many, of extending, beyond the limits of my 
 own private circle, the detail of those last me- 
 morable scenes in which I bore so deep and 
 mournful a share ; nor can I better express my 
 sense of what is my duty towards you than by 
 labouring in every way for the furtherance of 
 your religious interests. 
 
 It has pleased God, whose ways are unsearch- 
 able, to remove from among you Him whom we 
 yet mourn, and thus to deprive you of the bright 
 pattern his conduct afforded. But, though he is 
 no longer permitted to preside over the minis- 
 tration of your public services, I would fain in- 
 troduce him to your domestic circle, as a silent 
 Monitor, where He, being dead, may yet speak 
 
Xll 
 
 to you ; and, in this hope, I shall feel that the 
 hours devoted to these interesting recollections 
 will not have been spent in vain. 
 
 T. R. 
 
 
JOURNAL, 
 
 August 15th, 1825. Monday, Bombay Har- 
 bour — on board the Cruizer Discovert/. 
 
 Once more I find myself on the bosom of the 
 broad deep. This morning all the heads of 
 departments met the Bishop at breakfast at 
 government house in the fort, and then at- 
 tended him to the dock, where we embarked at 
 ten. For three hours (from the total failure of 
 wind) there was great danger of our running- 
 aground: had we drawn three feet less, we 
 must have struck. But the great exertions of 
 our captain got us clear off, and we are now 
 only just within sight of the light-house. — Fare- 
 well then Bombay, probably for ever. 
 
August 23rd, Lat. 7° 37'. We are in the gulf 
 of Minar, where you remember rolling about on 
 our return from Calcutta; the weather fine, 
 and every prospect of reaching Point de Galle 
 on Thursday. It is not safe to run into Co- 
 lumbo, so that we must have a double journey 
 by land. The government there are expecting 
 us, and have probably sent carriages and ele- 
 phants for us. 
 
 August 25th, Point de Galle, Thursday. At 
 day break we found ourselves close to the 
 roads, but it was very rainy and inclined to 
 blow hard ; and, without a pilot, it would not 
 have been safe to enter the inner harbour. We 
 fired guns several times for a pilot, and about 
 eight we had one on board, but the ship had run 
 so near the flagstaff, that it was necessary to 
 anchor before he reached us ; the captain an- 
 chored therefore in the spot laid down in the 
 printed directions. Owing to some neglect in the 
 Editor of the book, this was just the point of 
 greatest danger. There was a rock to our head, 
 and a rock on each side. We lay there till three 
 o'clock in great jeopardy, when, after the great- 
 est efforts in warping the ship upon another an- 
 chor, we got her under way, and thus, escaping 
 the rocks, reached the inner harbour in safety. 
 
At breakfast time the acting Archdeacon (Mr. 
 Glenie), the Rev. Mr. Mayor (a Church Mis- 
 sionary), and two other gentlemen came on board, 
 and, though the day was most uncomfortable, we 
 had some very pleasant talk. Mr. Mayor is a 
 brother of an old college friend, a very excellent 
 and valuable man. Every body however was 
 too sick and in too much suspense to enjoy each 
 other's society much. Most thankful are we to 
 have escaped the peril in which we were, and 
 to be thus mercifully preserved in the midst of 
 dangers which we can neither control nor fore- 
 see. We landed under a double salute from 
 the fort and our own ship, and were received 
 in the house of the collector, Mr. Sansoni, 
 an Italian gentleman in the Ceylon service. 
 The principal [families assembled at dinner to 
 meet the Bishop, and I never saw greater or 
 more cordial hospitality. We cannot move to- 
 morrow (Friday), and therefore the Bishop 
 thinks of spending Sunday at Baddigam (Mr. 
 Mayor's station, twelve miles off, a little out of 
 our way to Columbo), and thence proceeding on 
 our journey on Monday. The visitation is fixed 
 for Thursday the 1st of September. You re- 
 member we lay one day within sight of Galle. 
 It is a neat small port, very clean, and the 
 
 b 2 
 
houses much resemble the Dutch houses at 
 Cochin. The coast is most beautiful, the har- 
 bour small and exposed, and the surf, which 
 comes up close to our house, exceedingly grand. 
 The waves are at this moment deafening. I am 
 thus thrown upon a new coast at the extremity 
 of India, among strangers, but surrounded by 
 mercies, and in a scene full of interest. 
 
 August 26th. The Archdeacon came to 
 breakfast, and we had a long and interesting 
 consultation with the Bishop on several points 
 of great importance. I say we y because the 
 Bishop kindly admits me into his counsels 
 on such occasions, and in Mr. Glenie I find 
 one with whom I can think and act with 
 perfect union. He is a sound churchman, 
 and with an honest and well-directed zeal in 
 the great cause of Christianity. It seems that 
 the king's government give the Bishop of Cal- 
 cutta £300 at his visitation to dispose of as 
 he pleases in any of the numerous claims 
 upon his Christian benevolence. It is there- 
 fore a point of importance to him how to 
 dispose of this to the best advantage, and no 
 less so to think of it early, lest the right time 
 for its application should go by. The Arch- 
 deacon has been a very industrious superin- 
 
tendent of the government schools among the 
 natives, and active in the promotion of- edu- 
 cation generally. The great want is a set of 
 native teachers, properly qualified both in 
 Cingalese and English; and he is anxious 
 for this end t to establish boarding schools (what 
 we should call grammar schools), to raise up 
 a regular supply of such men, some of whom 
 might eventually be employed as Missionaries. 
 The Society for Promoting Christian Know- 
 ledge have written out to him to say that 
 they are desirous of leaving the supply of 
 Missionaries to the other Society (P. G.), and 
 that they are ready to answer any demands 
 he may make on them for the support of schools. 
 Schools do already exist in great numbers 
 throughout the island, but without more efficient 
 teachers they will be comparatively of little 
 use. — Besides, government will support the 
 present schools ; and, the machinery being in 
 existence, it is most desirable to use it, with 
 such aids and appliances as will make it 
 efficient. Here is therefore a double want, 
 of masters for inferior schools, and of a place 
 of education for native teachers of religion, 
 called here proponents. The Archdeacon's plan 
 of a central Grammar School will supply the 
 
6 
 
 former; and why should not Bishop's Col- 
 lege, receiving into its walls the most promising 
 youths from that school, supply the latter? 
 I took the liberty of proposing therefore that 
 all the funds of the Christian Knowledge So- 
 ciety should be applied to the support of the 
 Grammar School, and that the Bishop should 
 give the whole of his £300 to the promotion of 
 the same object within the college, either in 
 founding a Cingalese scholarship, or a Cin- 
 galese readership (native of course), for ever. 
 Not that £300 would be sufficient, but there 
 seems no doubt that the Ceylon government 
 would meet the Bishop half way, and, if he 
 give £300, they will add £300 more, so well 
 disposed are they to this good work. The 
 good of this alone will be great, with God's 
 blessing; but what a noble example will this 
 be to quote to the government of India ! I 
 think this will be done. 
 
 The Archdeacon tells us there are eight or 
 nine American Missionaries in the island, who 
 are diligently employed, with prospects of great 
 usefulness, and having already a church of 
 about one hundred converts from heathenism, 
 many of them giving every evidence of real re- 
 ligion. His Majesty's Government has ordered 
 
that no further Missionaries shall come from 
 America, and the Missionaries now here intend 
 as their present members disappear to resign 
 their field to the Church Missionary Society. 
 This will be a noble accession of strength to our 
 church ; and this, by the bye, makes the pro- 
 posed system of education more necessary for 
 us. The number of nominal Christians in the 
 island is represented as very large, chiefly from 
 the wretched system pursued by the Dutch. 
 They employed no man in any office who did 
 not profess Christianity. The consequence was 
 such as might be expected ; the provinces on 
 the coast are all over-run with vagabonds who 
 are married and baptized, and beyond this know 
 nothing of our religion, and at the same time 
 attend the Boodh temples. Under our govern- 
 ment many of these are lately throwing off the 
 mask and declaring themselves heathens : this 
 is a better state. With regard to the state of 
 the native mind, it is a mistake to imagine that 
 they are not less attached to caste than the 
 natives of India. They have fewer prejudices 
 from a false theology and philosophy, nor is 
 there any where a more promising field for 
 Christian exertion : but, then, the measures 
 taken now will decide much of the character of 
 
8 
 
 those labours, and the hope of their permanent 
 effects. 
 
 Mr. Stoop, a Wesleyan Missionary, a very 
 pleasing interesting young man, called on the 
 Bishop this morning. I was called off and had 
 time only for a few words. My duties as chap- 
 lain are now beginning, and I have any thing 
 but an idle life ; every thing is referred to me 
 for the Bishop's consideration, and, while this 
 takes up a good deal of time, it puts me in 
 possession of all points of interest, such as I 
 most wish to be informed of. This evenmg 
 the Archdeacon and I walked up to Mrs. 
 Gibson's schools. She is the wife of a re- 
 spectable merchant here, who has founded a 
 noble school for sixty natives, boys and girls, 
 where they are taught and boarded and em- 
 ployed. It stands on a hill overlooking the 
 country to a great extent, and commanding 
 the harbour and the fort. It is a lovely spot, 
 and the establishment is very noble. The chil- 
 dren appear neat, cheerful, and industrious; the 
 boys are taught several trades, such as carpen- 
 ters, taylors, and shoemakers; and the girls 
 are employed in embroidery, &c. The beauties 
 of the place, both natural and moral, make it a 
 very delightful scene. 
 
9 
 
 August 27th. A letter from Mr. Mayor last 
 night, describing the bad state of the roads to 
 Baddigam, has determined the Bishop to re- 
 linquish his former plan ; to spend Sunday 
 here, and proceed on Monday at once to Co- 
 lumbo ; and to visit Baddigam, and consecrate 
 the church there, on his return to this 
 place. There is a very good Dutch church 
 here, which is used also by the English, and 
 the Bishop will confirm, preach, and administer 
 the Lord's Supper there on Sunday morning. 
 This morning we have had an interesting 
 meeting of the Bible Society for this district, 
 at which the Bishop presided, and which was 
 very numerously attended both by Europeans 
 and native Christians. The Bishop spoke at 
 great length in opening the meeting, telling 
 them of the number of Protestant churches 
 which he himself had seen, and encouraging 
 them to meet the call for Christian exertion so 
 largely made on them in this island. His 
 speech was impressive and good. At the close 
 of the meeting the Bishop called to him a Cin- 
 galese interpreter, and through him addressed 
 the natives present on the nature and value of 
 the institution, on the excellence of the Bible, 
 and their duty in receiving it and giving it to 
 
10 
 
 others. It has been a very gratifying, and, I 
 trust, not an unprofitable morning. 
 
 August 28th, Sunday. The congregation at 
 church was large and very much resembling 
 (only larger) the one you remember at Cochin. 
 The Bishop's sermon was on the gospel of the 
 day, the good Samaritan. He preached from his 
 own seat, after confirming about forty persons, 
 twelve of whom were natives. About half of 
 the sermon was extempore, adapted to the oc- 
 casion and very admirable, full of life and 
 energy. It was an affectionate appeal to those 
 just confirmed, especially with regard to their 
 attendance at the Sacrament. His extempore 
 speaking is equal to his written discourses, 
 and hardly to be distinguished from them. I 
 preached in the evening to nearly an equal con- 
 gregation. I leave this place with real regret, 
 especially the family of the Layards and our 
 hospitable host. 
 
 August 29th. We left Galle at four, and came 
 twenty miles to breakfast, and after resting three 
 hours proceeded eighteen more to dinner. Our 
 style of travelling is quite princely. Our own 
 party consists of six palanquins, and four gen- 
 tlemen accompany the Bishop. We are pre- 
 ceded by fifty Cingalese javelin men, a flag, and 
 
11 
 
 a band of native music. The road for many 
 miles (indeed the whole way with very few in- 
 terruptions) is hung on each side with wreaths 
 of palm. Every eight or ten miles there are tra- 
 vellers' bungalows, called here rest-houses, on a 
 large plan, and with excellent accommodations 
 of every kind. We found coffee prepared at one 
 of these, half way to breakfast ; and they are all 
 adorned, in honor of the Bishop, with leaves 
 and branches of palm, very tastefully arranged 
 round the pillars, &c, and the roof adorned with 
 flowers and a very exquisite kind of moss pecu- 
 liar to this island. Our breakfast was very 
 splendid, and was given by the head Moodeliar 
 of Galle— so the chief native civil servants are 
 called here. We dined and are going to sleep 
 at a place called Ben-tott, which terminates Mr. 
 Sansoni's district, and he leaves us here and 
 returns to Galle. 
 
 It would be quite in vain to attempt any de- 
 scription of the beauties of the road. We travel 
 within one hundred yards of the sea all the way, 
 sometimes retreating from it a little farther, and 
 then it suddenly breaks upon us again. It is a 
 made road through groves of palm of every de- 
 scription ;— but do not figure to yourself any 
 thing like the drive through the woods in Bom- 
 
12 
 
 bay. The cocoa, the palmyra, and the areca 
 are so beautifully mixed with a thousand other 
 trees, and shrubs, and creepers of every descrip- 
 tion, that nothing can exceed the beauty and 
 richness of the foliage. Here and there the 
 thick forest of trees is broken by a stretch of 
 open ground in cultivation, or by a small fresh- 
 water lake only just separated from the sea, or 
 a beautiful river flowing into it. Our rest-house 
 to-night stands on the bank of such a river, and 
 nothing can be more sweetly beautiful. They 
 tell us that the interior of the island is still 
 more picturesque. It may be, from the addition 
 of noble hills to wood and water ; but it is diffi- 
 cult, while we are here, to conceive any thing 
 more charming. Every eight or ten miles we 
 meet with a school, either supported by govern- 
 ment or established by the Missionaries, and 
 the school-rooms are used as preaching-houses 
 by the native proponents. The government 
 schools are a noble foundation, but almost use- 
 less for want of a regular system of subordinate 
 inspection. Something must be done to remedy 
 this deficiency. 
 
 'August 30th, Columbo. The chief Secretary, 
 Mr. Rodney (son of the great Rodney), met 
 us at our first stage this morning and enter- 
 
13 
 
 tained our party very hospitably at breakfast in 
 the little fort of Caltura, — a pleasant and seques- 
 tered spot, on a gentle hill, in the immediate 
 neighbourhood of the sea and on the southern 
 bank of a noble river. The fort is now no longer 
 a place of defence, being used only by Mr. 
 Rodney as an occasional residence, but yet 
 proudly asserted its former character by receiv- 
 ing the Bishop with a salute from its walls. 
 His lordship was delighted with the repose and 
 beauty of the scene ; and after breakfast, having 
 crossed the river in boats, Mr. Rodney drove us 
 in his carriage ten miles, to the village where 
 the governor's carriage and four were waiting 
 for us. The road was adorned as before with 
 wreaths of palm, and every here and there tri- 
 umphal arches of the same light and fairy struc- 
 ture were thrown up by the natives with great 
 taste. Sir Edward Barnes's English horses 
 (magnificent creatures) brought us into Co- 
 lumbo, where we drove at once to the archdea- 
 conry, which had been prepared for the Bishop's 
 reception : an excellent house on the border of a 
 beautiful lake, and commanding a line view of 
 the sea beyond. In the evening we went to a small 
 party of heads of departments at the governor's, 
 whose residence is called the king's house, 
 
14 
 
 August 31st. The whole morning till three 
 o'clock was occupied with receiving visitors, and 
 making arrangements for the visitation. The 
 clergy paid their respects to his lordship, and 
 among the rest Christian David, a native of 
 Tanjore, who received orders from the Bishop in 
 Calcutta. He is about fifty years old, shrewd, 
 clever, and in his native language (Tamil), in 
 which he preaches constantly, he is said to be 
 powerful and eloquent. The Bishop says his 
 English sermons are very good, and that his 
 examination for orders was highly honorable to 
 him. I have had some very interesting talk 
 with him about his venerable master, the apos- 
 tolic Swartz, who was his father's godfather, 
 and on whom Christian David waited when a 
 boy. He has many anecdotes of his journeys 
 with him, through the Tanjore country, when it 
 was over-run by Hyder's troops, but when the 
 general reverence for the character of the good 
 Father (as he was emphatically called) enabled 
 him to pursue his peaceful labours even in the 
 midst of war. I will mention one of these, as 
 characteristic of the simple manners and habitual 
 piety of this great model for all Christian Mis- 
 sionaries. They had been travelling all day on 
 horse-back, and, arriving at a small village at 
 
15 
 
 sun-set, the good man sat down under a tree and 
 conversed with the natives who came round 
 him, while his horse-keeper was cooking their 
 evening meal. When the rice and curry were 
 spread on the plantain leaf, Swartz stood up to 
 ask a blessing on the food they were going to 
 share, and to thank God for watching over them 
 through the dangers of the day, and providing 
 so richly for their repose and comfort. His 
 heart was full of gratitude and expressed itself 
 in the natural eloquence of prayer and praise. 
 The poor boy for some time repressed his impa- 
 tience, but his hunger at last overpowered his 
 respect for his master, and he ventured to ex- 
 postulate and to remind him that the curry 
 would be cold. He describes very touchingly 
 the earnestness and solemnity of the reproof he 
 received. " What !" said he, " shall our gra- 
 cious God watch over us through the heat and 
 burden of the day, and shall we devour the food 
 He provides for us at night with hands which 
 we have never raised in prayer, and lips which 
 have never praised him !" 
 
 Mr. De Saram, a native of this island, who 
 was educated at Oxford, is another of the 
 regular clergy here. Several Church Mission- 
 aries, and three of the Wesleyan connexion, 
 
16 
 
 called this morning, and all seemed delighted 
 with their reception. How indeed could they 
 fail to be impressed by the amiable and de- 
 lightful manners of the Bishop, who, while he 
 distinguishes those of his own communion by 
 more marked attention, extends the same affa- 
 bility and kindness to all ! 
 
 This morning the visitation took place at St. 
 Peter's Church in the Fort, when the Archdea- 
 con preached a most excellent, plain, practical 
 sermon, and the Bishop delivered his charge 
 to the Clergy, both Chaplains and Missionaries, 
 twelve in number. We dined together in the 
 evening, and the whole services of the day have 
 been full of interest and delight. I have never 
 seen so many together, so united in heart and 
 object, since I left England. The good Bishop 
 told us some most interesting Missionary anec- 
 dotes of his Hindoostan journey, and the party 
 left us after evening prayers. 
 
 It is impossible to tell you with what feel- 
 ings of affection and obedience he is regarded 
 by all ; Mr. Lambrick, the eldest of the Church 
 Missionaries, and Mr. Ward, said to me as they 
 went away, — " This is the golden age of the 
 church restored : this is indeed the spirit of a 
 primitive Bishop." 
 
17 
 
 September 2d. The whole of this morning I 
 have spent-with Mr. Moyart, Mr. Layard's bro- 
 ther-in-law, to whom I drove by appointment, 
 collecting very valuable information concerning 
 different stations in the island. My object is 
 to get all I can of this sort, and then digest it 
 into a kind of ecclesiastical map for the Bishop. 
 All I have heard and seen induces me to believe 
 that both the Church Mission and the American 
 are good and promising. Their Missionaries are 
 devoted, apostolic men, with nothing secular in 
 their character and system, unwearied and un- 
 terrified, and keeping up over their converts 
 (which are not few) a vigilant superintendence 
 and the strictest discipline. Would to God our 
 Missions were all like these ! 
 
 Before dinner I had a pleasant drive through 
 the Cinnamon gardens, as the plantations are 
 called where the shrub is cultivated by Govern- 
 ment. The perfume from the tree is so slight 
 that we have a great controversy whether we 
 can smell it at all. The shrub is much like the 
 common laurel. The Government have a mono- 
 poly of it, but it yields only a trifling revenue.* 
 The Island is far from rich, and the population 
 (nobody knows why) is decreasing. The air of 
 * See Bertolacci's View of Ceylon, p. 239—255. 
 C 
 
18 
 
 Columbo is the finest I have known in India, 
 though only seven degrees from the line. My 
 Persian Moonshee amused us with his amaze- 
 ment at the quantity of cinnamon, and the glee 
 with which he wrote to his friends in Sheer az 
 that he had boiled a fowl with the wood, which 
 is there esteemed so precious. The Bishop and 
 I had a long walk in the verandah after tea, 
 and much confidential talk on the state of things 
 here. 
 
 September 3d. The Bishop has been with the 
 Governor this morning, and has laid before him 
 his wishes with regard to schools. It is a sub- 
 ject of great difficulty, and has occupied many 
 hours of consultation since we have been here. 
 The Governor is ready to do whatever his Lord- 
 ship suggests. He agrees to place whatever 
 sum is now spent annually on this object, and 
 something more, at the disposal of the Arch- 
 deacon, who is to have the control of the system. 
 To that sum the Bishop promises, in the name 
 of the Society for Promoting Christian Know- 
 ledge, to add a further sum for the maintenance 
 of good English masters in twenty of these 
 schools. The whole number of Government 
 schools is 100. The Native Proponents will 
 be placed under ecclesiastical jurisdiction ; and 
 
19 
 
 two will be added to their number of a su- 
 perior class, whom the Bishop will put into 
 deacon's orders next year, as Inspecting Pro- 
 ponents. The Governor enters into his view 
 of founding a Cingalese teachership, and re- 
 commends referring it to His Majesty's Go- 
 vernment, to found it entirely with their own 
 money. I have not time nor space to enter into a 
 variety of details on these points, but this will 
 be sufficient to give you a general idea of the 
 Bishop's plans. There is only one thing more 
 to mention before the week closes, and that a 
 very important one, the subject of general prayer- 
 meetings. It appears that a monthly meeting of 
 this sort exists in the place, of all denominations, 
 and both clerical and lay. The Archdeacon has 
 been requested to join it, but has withheld his 
 name, and has been consulting the Bishop 
 about it to-night. My feelings you know, and 
 they were exactly those of his Lordship : you 
 will find them admirably expressed in a letter 
 of Mr. Scott's. The good, however, of such 
 meetings here is greater than in England, 
 because they are very useful to the different 
 Missionaries for conference on the subject of 
 their labours. The Bishop is anxious to pro- 
 pose to them something that may get rid of the 
 
 c 2 
 
20 
 
 evils very frequently resulting from the system, 
 such as a conference at each other's houses, 
 where, in the absence of a clergyman, the 
 master of the house, as the priest of the family, 
 may lead the devotions. For our own Church 
 he is disposed to establish monthly or quar- 
 terly meetings on my fathers plan, which I gave 
 him. The clergy are to dine here after the 
 confirmation next Thursday, and he then means 
 to propose it, and commence it himself in the 
 chair. 
 
 September 4th, Sunday. The Bishop preached 
 this morning to a crowded church, and every 
 sermon I hear from him seems better than the 
 last. It may be because I know him better and 
 love him more. 
 
 September 6th. Every day teems with in- 
 terest in this highly favored island. At day 
 break this morning I attended his Lordship to 
 Cotta, six miles off, the principal Church Mis- 
 sionary station, where they are intending to 
 establish a Christian institution for the island. 
 The resident Missionary there now is Mr. Lam- 
 brick, an excellent, active, vigorous man of 
 advanced age, formerly a tutor at Eton, and 
 now more honorably employed. It happens 
 that one Missionary from each of the other 
 
21 
 
 stations, Jaffna, Saddigam, and Candy, are now 
 there for their annual consultation on the affairs 
 of their Mission. It is a beautiful sequestered 
 spot, very much resembling Cotyam, in Travan- 
 core. The house stands on a gentle eminence on 
 the borders of a lake, the banks of which on all 
 sides are covered with trees and verdure. We 
 crossed the water in a boat beautifully orna- 
 mented with palm, in which we were received 
 by two Clergymen, who conducted us to the 
 house. On the entrance his Lordship was 
 received by the five Missionaries present ; and 
 Mr. Lambrick read an address, in the name of 
 all, most touchingly and admirably worded, ex- 
 pressive of their joy at ranging themselves 
 under his paternal authority, their gratitude for 
 his kindness, their thankfulness for his present 
 visit, and at seeing a friend, a protector, and a 
 father in their lawful superior, and then laying 
 before him the account of their state and pros- 
 pects. I assure you it was neither read nor 
 heard without tears. The Bishop (who had 
 had no previous intimation of their purpose) 
 returned a most kind and affectionate answer, 
 attaching to himself still more strongly the 
 hearts which were already his own. His ut- 
 terance was ready, and only checked by the 
 
22 
 
 strong emotion of the time. The scene was 
 to me (an honored spectator of the whole) 
 most beautiful. We were embowered in the 
 sequestered woods of Ceylon, in the midst of a 
 heathen population, and yet here was a transac- 
 tion worthy of the Apostolic age; a Christian 
 Bishop, his heart full of love, and full of zeal 
 for the cause of his Divine Master, received in 
 his proper character by a body of Missionaries 
 of his own Church, who with full confidence 
 and affection ranged themselves under his au- 
 thority as his servants and fellow r labourers ; — 
 men of devoted piety, of sober wisdom, whose 
 labours were at that moment before us, and 
 whose reward is in heaven. It realized my 
 ideas of true missionary labour. Immediately 
 after the address we went into the house 
 to family prayers. Mr. Lambrick read a 
 chapter of Isaiah (the 63rd), and the Bishop 
 prayed, repeating according to his custom a se- 
 lection of the church prayers, and introducing 
 before the thanksgiving a prayer for that 
 Institution and all that were engaged in its 
 service. We then breakfasted, and after break- 
 fast the schools were collected in the large 
 open covered space before the house, which is 
 used as a place for preaching. The Bishop 
 
23 
 
 examined them all, and spoke to them and 
 catechized them. There were I think about 
 200 present. At twelve o'clock we returned 
 home — the Bishop rejoicing in what he had 
 seen, and I rejoicing in the privilege of sharing 
 his joy. Would to God every Missionary sta- 
 tion could exhibit the same beautiful sight of 
 zeal and church order, strengthening and adorn- 
 ing each other ! 
 
 September 7th. This has been a very busy 
 and fatiguing day: I tremble for our dear 
 Bishop's strength. We had a long meeting of 
 the District Committee of the Society for Pro- 
 moting Christian Knowledge in the morning, 
 after which the Bishop went to visit Mr. Ar- 
 mour's Seminary, a Government central school 
 placed under that gentleman's superintendence, 
 where Europeans and Natives are excellently 
 taught English, Portuguese, Tamil, and Cinga- 
 lese. His Lordship examined 159 boys, and it 
 was four hours before we got home. 
 
 September 8th. A most happy day, and hap- 
 pily concluded. In the morning the Bishop 
 held a confirmation; there were 210 candi- 
 dates, about equal numbers of English, Por- 
 tuguese, Cingalese, and Tamil. It was a noble 
 and affecting sight to see so many of different 
 
24 
 
 nations and languages joined as one family and 
 owning allegiance to one common Father. The 
 Bishop went through the whole service both in 
 English and Portuguese himself. The effect on 
 all, of his officiating in the latter, was electric ; 
 every heart felt it. In the other languages 
 the respective native ministers interpreted, 
 reading in Tamil and Cingalese the prayers he 
 offered in English. He delivered his address 
 from the pulpit, so that the whole congregation, 
 which was very large, might hear him. When 
 we came home, he told me he had never wit- 
 nessed so delightful a service, and never felt 
 his heart so much interested for the candidates 
 on anv occasion. It was evident indeed from 
 his whole appearance at the altar. All were 
 struck with his fatherly manner, and his deep 
 seriousness in the imposition of hands. He 
 repeated the form of blessing once for each 
 circle at the rails, but over each child he breathed 
 a silent prayer while he laid his hand on its 
 head. It is impossible to tell you how he is 
 beloved and honored here; but I begin seri- 
 ously to tremble for his life. It seems hardly 
 possible for his frame (which is but slight) to 
 bear long such labour. Into every detail of 
 business, as well as into these solemn and 
 
25 
 
 public services, he throws the whole power of 
 his active mind, anxiously investigating all that 
 is brought before him, and devising plans of 
 more extended usefulness. 
 
 This evening the Clergy (all the Missionaries 
 of the Church included) dined with him ; and 
 after dinner he proposed the formation of a 
 clerical meeting on a plan for many years 
 adopted by my Father, and which, at his Lord- 
 ship's request, I had previously detailed to 
 him. It was joyfully acceded to, and I acted 
 as secretary in writing down the rules as he 
 proposed them. In the prayers which fol- 
 lowed he offered up a fervent petition for its 
 continuance and success, justly calling it a 
 primitive and almost apostolic usage. It was 
 delightful to me to hear the public testimony to 
 my beloved Fathers wisdom and piety from one 
 so capable of appreciating his character. I had 
 been unwell in the morning, and was lying 
 on my bed when the Bishop came into my 
 room to discuss the subject. It led us naturally 
 to converse on his many excellences; and, on 
 my remarking that I had often felt ashamed 
 when I contrasted my own ample income with 
 the scanty provision which such a man had 
 received from the Church, he said, while his 
 
26 
 
 eyes filled with tears, — " what then ought I to 
 feel!" 
 
 September .9th, 1825. This morning I called 
 on the Wesleyan Missionaries, and visited and 
 examined their central school. They have an 
 excellent Chapel adjoining the Mission house, 
 with a noble school-room. Their congregations, 
 I believe, are generally good ; but I was rather 
 disappointed with the appearance of the school. 
 1 delivered a kind message to them from the 
 Bishop, who would have visited them if he 
 could have found a leisure hour. They have 
 just received a great accession of strength in 
 the arrival of a young man of education from 
 England to superintend the school on a superior 
 plan. 
 
 September 10th. This evening we had a 
 pleasant clerical dinner at the Archdeacon's, 
 and were all heartily glad to get to bed early ; 
 we have a busy day to-morrow, and the labours 
 of the week have given us but little rest. The 
 question of the government schools is yet 
 before the Bishop, and still is most perplexing. 
 I cannot tell you the manifold difficulties that 
 are in the way. I was with his Lordship in close 
 conference this afternoon for four hours, and 
 the way seems somewhat clearer than it was. 
 
27 
 
 I ventured to press strongly upon him the ne- 
 cessity of bending his chief attention to raising 
 the character and efficiency of the native pro- 
 ponents, choosing suitable men for that office, 
 holding out to some the hope of promotion to the 
 orders of the Church, and promising two of the 
 best that when he returns he will give them 
 deacon's orders, if their conduct seems to de- 
 serve it, and then keeping them several years as 
 probationers before they are admitted priests. 
 This I hope will have a good effect on the whole 
 body, making them active superintendents of the 
 schools in their several districts, and providing 
 also a nursery for the native priesthood hereafter. 
 September 1 1th, Sunday. When I tell you that 
 at seven this morning the Bishop attended the 
 Malabar Church, and pronounced the benedic- 
 tion in Tamil, — that he preached a sermon for 
 the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel 
 in Foreign Parts, at the English Church in the 
 fort, at eleven, and administered the Sacrament 
 to upwards of 200 communicants, — that at 
 four he attended the Cingalese Church, and 
 delivered the blessing in that language,— and, 
 at half past six, the English service in the 
 fort, — you will not wonder that we are ex- 
 hausted. I have had indeed but little to do, 
 
28 
 
 having only read prayers, but the excitement 
 and interest in the services of such a day are in 
 themselves fatiguing. The Malabar Church was 
 to me most interesting. It was the first time I 
 had ever seen a regular Church of native Chris- 
 tians, or heard our venerable liturgy in any 
 language but our own. Here was a most or- 
 derly and respectable congregation of eighty or 
 ninety persons, with several females of good 
 family, covered with rich jewels, and all 
 joining with great attention and apparent de- 
 votion in the responses of the service. His 
 Lordship was particularly pleased with the 
 singing of the psalms in Tamil to the old 
 German tunes. Christian David well deserves 
 the character I had heard of him, and is indeed 
 an admirable preacher; his manner is elo- 
 quent; and his influence over his own country- 
 men appears considerable. The effect, upon 
 the people, of our Bishop presiding in the 
 Church and pronouncing the blessing in their 
 own tongue, was excellent. The Cingalese ser- 
 vice was also interesting. It is performed in a 
 Dutch Church, called Wolfendorf, a noble simple 
 building, in the form of a Greek cross, with a 
 central dome. Mr. De Saram officiated, and 
 his father, one of the chief Moodeliars, was 
 
29 
 
 present. After the service, the Bishop went up 
 and shook hands with the old man, who was 
 quite delighted with this mark of kindness and 
 consideration. His Lordship was almost over- 
 come with his feelings at the altar this morning, 
 especially in the prayers after the communion. 
 I said as we drove home — " I fear you are ex- 
 hausted ;" he said " I am tired indeed, but I 
 would give some years of my life for such days 
 as this." 
 
 September 12th. We had a public meeting 
 this morning at the King's house, to consider 
 of the best means to forward the views opened 
 by the Bishop's sermon yesterday, and for 
 collecting funds in aid of Bishop's College. It 
 was agreed to found a Cingalese teachership ; 
 and, if more is subscribed than answers that 
 end, to devote it to the general purposes of the 
 College. The Bishop has given the whole of 
 his £300 towards it; and, though the meeting 
 was very small, yet upwards of £250 were sub- 
 scribed in addition to the collection yesterday. 
 I have been preparing a Report for the press 
 to be circulated through the Island, and a large 
 increase of funds is expected from the smaller 
 stations. 
 
 September 13th. The Church Missionaries 
 
30 
 
 sent me yesterday their address to the Bishop, 
 and with it a paper of questions which they 
 wished to refer to his decision, chiefly with re- 
 spect to the prayer meeting (which I mentioned 
 before) and some other Missionary difficulties. 
 He has been answering these queries this morn- 
 ing; and the letter is so admirable, and not only 
 explains his sentiments on this important and 
 difficult subject, but illustrates so fully the spirit 
 and temper of his pastoral character, that I send 
 you a copy of it.* 
 
 To-morrow morning we start for Candy. The 
 Governor drives the Bishop in his buggy, and 
 I go with Mrs. Heber in a palanquin carriage. 
 Six relays of horses are on the road, and we 
 expect to reach Candy (78 miles) on Thursday 
 morning. We shall all be glad of the compara- 
 tive rest which this excursion will give us. 
 
 It is much to be regretted that the Bishop's 
 time will not allow him to visit all the subordi- 
 nate stations in the island, but this is impossi- 
 ble. The most interesting, perhaps, of those he 
 will not have seen are Jaffna, Trincomalee, and 
 JBatticaloa. 
 
 The province of Jaffna is said to contain 
 
 * Vide Appendix. 
 
m 
 
 180,000 inhabitants; of whom 154,000 are 
 Heathens, 15,000 Mussulmans, 10,000 Roman 
 Catholics, and 1500 Protestants. The people 
 in general are described as industrious and in- 
 telligent, and better husbandmen than the 
 natives of the other districts. They have ex- 
 cellent crops of rice and other grain, and culti- 
 vate the palmyra in great abundance, with 
 comparatively few cocoa-nuts. A little Portu- 
 guese is spoken, but a very corrupt and mon- 
 grel dialect; the prevailing language is Tamil, 
 which extends indeed along the whole coast of 
 the island from Negumbo W. to Combokenar E. 
 The American Missionaries have five stations 
 in this province ; and one of the most judicious 
 arrangements of their system is that, while 
 they divide their strength and thus extend 
 their usefulness, their stations are not more 
 than five miles distant from each other, so that, 
 for all purposes requiring immediate co-opera- 
 tion, they can without difficulty consult to- 
 gether, and thus concentrate their forces with 
 advantage. At Battacotta they have established 
 a central school, where the elements of Geo- 
 graphy, Astronomy, English Grammar, and 
 Arithmetic are taught, and the students of 
 which are chosen from the boarding schools, to 
 
32 
 
 be trained up as catechists, readers, and school- 
 masters. Pandateripo, Ooddoville, and Manipaee 
 are inferior stations ; in the first of these there 
 is a large Roman Catholic congregation, with a 
 priest from Goa, and in the second Mrs. Wins- 
 low, the wife of the Missionary, has a flourishing 
 female school. The boarding schools both for 
 girls and boys, which form the nursery for Bat- 
 ticotta, are established at Tallipalli, and are 
 supplied with scholars' from the other inferior 
 stations. There is much to admire and imitate 
 in the whole of this system. 
 
 The station occupied by the Church Mis- 
 sionary Society in this district, and where two 
 ordained clergymen reside, is Nelloor. It is 
 about twenty miles from Point Pedro, and is 
 famous for a great temple of Canda Swami, 
 whose annual festival in July is numerously at- 
 tended. I do not hear that there are any learned 
 men among the priests of the temple. The 
 establishment of our Missionaries there is very 
 promising, and the Bishop was much pleased 
 with the accounts which he received from Mr. 
 Knight and Mr. Adley of the hopeful appear- 
 ance of their infant church. They have eight 
 schools, which contain 280 boys and twenty- 
 five girls ; one Sunday school for girls, ten of 
 
33 
 
 whom are also daily instructed in reading and 
 needlework by Mrs. Adley ; and one boarding 
 school for inferior branches of education, into 
 which boys are generally drafted from the infe- 
 rior day-schools. The number of boys there 
 at present is nineteen. Christian David's 
 church, to which he is regularly appointed as 
 Colonial Chaplain, is about one mile from the 
 fort of Jaffna, and said to be numerously attend- 
 ed, He has a good Catechist, and a respectable 
 school. During his absence at Columbo, his 
 duty here has lately been supplied by Mr. 
 Knight. There are also two or three smaller 
 congregations along the coast, particularly at 
 Minar, which he visits occasionally. 
 
 At Trincomalee, our chief naval Station in the 
 Indian seas, the Reverend Mr. Lyon is Chap- 
 lain to the Forces. We have no Missionary 
 there connected with our Church, nor does it 
 appear, from the accounts the Bishop receives 
 of it, that there is much encouragement for any 
 Christian exertions among the native population. 
 They are said to be greatly demoralised, and of 
 late years have decreased considerably. 
 
 The most promising field of labour on the 
 eastern coast is in the district of Batticaloa, 
 extending about 100 miles in length, from 
 
 D 
 
34 
 
 the Vergul River N. to Combekenar S., and 
 twelve or fifteen miles broad. The number of 
 inhabitants rather exceeds 30,000, two-thirds 
 of whom perhaps are Mussulmans. They 
 are generally poor and ignorant, but their 
 moral character is superior to that of the other 
 districts. The influence of caste" is but small, 
 and the persons of chief rank and authority are 
 either already Christians, or sincere enquirers. 
 There are three schools supported by Mr. 
 Moyart, whom I mentioned before ; and the 
 Wesleyans, who have an assistant Missionary 
 there, have established five others ; in all of 
 these about 250 boys are educated in the im- 
 mediate neighbourhood of Poolianteevoo* the 
 principal residence of the Collector. There 
 are a few Roman Catholic Christians in the 
 district, but they have no resident priest, 
 and are visited once a year by the priest from 
 Trincomalee. 
 
 The Bishop called me to join him in his walk 
 by the side of the lake this evening, and ex- 
 pressed his confident expectation that the 
 diocese (the labour of which, he felt, was fast 
 exhausting his strength) would soon be divided 
 into smaller bishoprics. The slight detail 
 
 * W The Tamarind Island." 
 
35 
 
 which 1 have just given will enable you to 
 judge how numerous and complicated are the 
 subjects of interest that press on his mind, even 
 in this small and remote corner of his immense 
 charge. 
 
 September 14th. We got into our carriages at 
 day break, and, passing over a beautiful bridge 
 of boats at four miles from Columbo, pursued 
 our journey through a most charming country, 
 abounding in all kinds of trees and flowering 
 shrubs. Twenty-four miles brought us to 
 Veeangoddy* where we breakfasted. The whole 
 road was adorned with palm ; and triumphal 
 arches here and there, most tastily arranged, 
 or rather octagonal towers of open palm-work, 
 through which the carriage drives. Nothing 
 can exceed the taste with which the breakfast 
 house was adorned ; and entirely the work of 
 natives, at the shortest notice, without drawings 
 or other assistance. At noon we were in our 
 carriages again, and came thirty miles to dinner; 
 — but through what a country! Every moment 
 fresh beauties burst upon us. Hitherto from 
 the coast it had been flat, and extremely like 
 the finer parts of Bengal. But now the hills 
 began to swell around us, the distant mountains 
 
 * Goddy means a sma.ll rising ground, a hillock, 
 d2 
 
36 
 
 were seen, the scenery became more and more 
 bold, and during the whole afternoon ride 
 our conversation was little else than one conti- 
 nued exclamation of wonder and delight. It is 
 quite hopeless to attempt any description of 
 the scenery. The Bishop says there is nothing 
 like it in the world. The hills, whose forms are 
 most glorious, are literally masses of rock 
 clothed (how it is possible I know not) with 
 trees of exquisite foliage, and creepers in 
 luxuriant beauty throwing over them their 
 light and elegant drapery. The shrubs and 
 trees (of which there are many varieties else- 
 where unknown) retain their beauty through- 
 out the year. 
 
 September 15th. At six this morning we 
 mounted our horses to ascend the Ghaut (the 
 Cadaganawa Pass), and it is certainly true that 
 all we saw yesterday did not deserve to be 
 compared to this. The road is cut with im- 
 mense labour in the side of the mountain. 
 Above you for some hundred feet is rock, al- 
 most perpendicular, literally covered to the very 
 summit with the finest trees; abundance of 
 Ebony (which grows to no very great size, a 
 tall stem, rough dark rind, with light spots and 
 small leaf), with ten thousand varieties of 
 
37 
 
 creeper, and here and there masses of 
 naked rock appearing, to relieve the sated 
 eye, and to give form and character to the 
 whole. Below you is a precipice exactly 
 similar, ending in beautiful reposing valleys, 
 and the view stretching on 'to other hills and 
 mountains of equal beauty. In the middle 
 of the pass, when we had ascended about six 
 miles, we found breakfast ready in a palace of 
 palms erected for the occasion. We were 
 met here by some of the Candian chiefs called 
 Adigars. Their dress is singular and very 
 handsome. They wear a turban exactly like 
 an enormous old-fashioned pin-cushion, such as 
 used to stand on a lady's toilette, richly orna- 
 mented and with a little upright point in the 
 centre. Their upper dress is a jacket, like a 
 lady's body unfastened, of rich materials, cloth 
 of gold or brocade, with gold buttons and puffed 
 sleeves. Under this is a waistcoat of the same, 
 or rather lighter stuff, and buttoned up close. 
 Their lower garments are an immense mass of 
 cloth twisted round them in many folds, very 
 protuberant before (as if they carried a month's 
 provision), and hangingloose to their feet. Round 
 the loins this mass is confined by a superb band 
 of gold or silver. The stones of their rings are 
 
38 
 
 enormous, some not less than two inches in 
 diameter; one on each hand, of rubies and dia- 
 monds mixed, with several others of single stones. 
 The two chief Adigars of the empire are distin- 
 guished by the whimsical privilege of having an 
 enormous whip cracked before them wherever 
 they go. No other man in the island dare go 
 out thus attended. The countenance of these 
 people is much finer than the Cingalese of the 
 coast, less feminine, and more free and independ- 
 ent, as all mountaineers naturally are. Many of 
 them know English, though so lately conquered ; 
 and one of them (a very smart, active fellow, the 
 son of a rebel chief), to whom Mrs. Heber was 
 showing a sketch she had just made, said it 
 was well done, but that he did not like land- 
 scape, — he preferred figures, and he would have 
 the honor of presenting her with some of his 
 own drawings to morrow! We came on eight 
 miles further in our carriages, and arrived at 
 Candy about noon. It is beautifully situated 
 among hills, the town itself laid out in straight 
 streets, in alFother respects like a small Indian 
 town; the palace very paltry. We drove to 
 the Governor's pavilion, where all the chief per- 
 sons, native as well as European, immediately 
 attended a levee, after which the Bishop went to 
 
39 
 
 the house of the gentleman who was appointed 
 to receive him, and I remain with Sir Edward. 
 The pavilion is a temporary residence only, with 
 separate bungalows, a circular dining room, and 
 the grounds beautifully laid out. The dining 
 room is on a terrace which overlooks the coun- 
 try, and opens on level grass plots, always green, 
 with a noble hill rising behind. There was no 
 bathing room to my bungalow, and one was 
 built of palms, literally in half an hour. We 
 dined this evening at Mr. Sawyer's, with 
 whom the Bishop is living. The climate is 
 very similar to that of Poona, but far healthier. 
 As a proof of this, there is a regiment of Euro- 
 peans here (His Majesty's 83rd) who have only 
 four men in hospital; a circumstance, I ima- 
 gine, of which very few stations in the world 
 can boast. 
 
 September 16th. Sir Edward took us this even- 
 ing a beautiful ride, about a mile from the pavi- 
 lion, where a gorge in the hills displays a pros- 
 pect which all agree to be the most lovely, even 
 in Ceylon. It is more open and extended than 
 any thing we have hitherto seen in this hilly 
 tract, and is called Dombra Valley. The peak 
 of Dombra is a noble mountain on the opposite 
 side, its summit covered with clouds, a number 
 
40 
 
 of tributary mountains round him, and in the 
 distance, on either side, hills tumbled together 
 in the most romantic confusion. The valley is 
 clearer from jungle than any I have observed ; 
 the fields are not level ground, but gentle swells, 
 covered with the richest verdure, and separated 
 by little tufts of trees. Through this valley is 
 the course of the river that almost encircles 
 Candy, and rises in Adam's Peak, the Mahavilla 
 Gunga. Our road lay along the declivity of a 
 hill towards the city, covered with wood ; then 
 sloped off through a long and exquisitely beau- 
 tiful grove of palms, by the banks of the river. 
 We loitered here till it was almost dark, and, as 
 we returned, the whole ground was spangled 
 with fireflies, the form of every bush being dis- 
 tinctly traced by these living stars. The whole 
 ride was magical. We reached home very late, 
 and went to dine at a large party given by one 
 of the chief Civilians, who lives in the state-rooms 
 of the king of Candy,— about as good as a com- 
 mon farm-house, with a brick floor. Most part 
 of the palace was pulled down, and what re- 
 mains is used for public offices and houses. The 
 audience-hall is now the court-house and the 
 church. 
 
 September 17th. The Bishop visited Mr. 
 
41 
 
 Browning at the Church Mission house, and 
 was pleased with the schools which he exa- 
 mined. There are about eighty boys, several of 
 good family, especially two brothers of our friend 
 Loco Bendez, who read English very creditably 
 indeed. This establishment is yet in its infancy, 
 and the native congregation is of course but 
 small. I did not understand that Mr. Browning 
 had made any converts from heathenism, but he 
 is usefully employed among the nominal na- 
 tive Christians, and his labours are very consi- 
 derable, more perhaps than his weak health can 
 bear. On our road we passed by several Boodh 
 temples, and the cemetery of the kings of Candy, 
 the chief beauty of which arises from the mag- 
 nificent trees which overshadow the tombs. The 
 Bishop made some rapid sketches, leaving his 
 palanquin occasionally for a few minutes, as we 
 passed along. You are aware that the religion 
 of Ceylon is notBrahminical but Boodhist; they 
 pay divine honors to a sage of gigantic dimen- 
 sions called Boodh or Goutamah, who appeared 
 on earth, as they believe, about six centuries 
 before the Christian era, to reform and instruct 
 mankind. His religion seems to approach to 
 the morality of pure deism. It prevails still 
 throughout the empire of Burmah, and the 
 
42 
 
 neighbouring kingdoms, and there is good reason 
 to believe that it extended at one time over the 
 whole of India ; but in the twelfth century it was 
 almost exterminated in that country by the per- 
 secutions of the Brahmins. Their temples are 
 neat and much cleaner than the Hindoo. They 
 contain a figure of the sage (one that we saw on 
 Saturday was very gigantic), reclining on his 
 side and supporting his head with his hand. 
 The walls are covered with paintings of his at- 
 tendants, but nothing monstrous or supernatural. 
 In one of the temples at Candy they preserve 
 with great care a precious relic — a tooth of 
 Boodh. It is kept under several bell-framed 
 vessels, one within another, of gold and silver, 
 enriched with precious stones; the last, which 
 covers the relic, studded with very fine rubies. 
 This is never seen but on solemn occasions. 
 The Bishop did not see it, as it seemed doubtful 
 whether his visit might not be misinterpreted. 
 In a rebellion that broke out some years ago 
 this relic was stolen by the rebels, and a coun- 
 terfeit dexterously substituted in its place. The 
 possession of it gave great spirit to the faction, 
 from a tradition which prevailedphat the relic 
 secured the sovereignty to its possessor. It was 
 recovered by a British officer (Colonel Kelly of 
 
43 
 
 the 83rd) on the person of a begging priest, and 
 replaced in the temple, where it now is. The 
 priests of Boodh are a stupid race, and have 
 little or no literature. Their books consist of a 
 few paltry fabulous histories of Ceylon, a few 
 story books, and by far the greater part are 
 treatises on medicine. They dress in yellow, 
 and each one carries a small fan, — " the mystic 
 fan of Bacchus." They are good botanists, 
 great collectors of simples, and even the com- 
 mon people can tell you the name of almost 
 every plant you see. 
 
 September 17th. Our friend the Governor is 
 an admirable guide through the beauties of his 
 favorite Candy. I retired last night with the 
 conviction that I had seen the most beautiful 
 point of the surrounding scenery ; he has how- 
 ever taken us to-night to one of a different cha- 
 racter, but hardly inferior beauty. The two 
 parties united made a considerable cavalcade, 
 and we rode to a tunnel which the Governor has 
 lately cut through a formidable hill. It is an 
 ample passage, hewn out of the solid rock, 400 
 feet long, and thirty or forty feet high. Through 
 this we descended by a noble road to the bed of 
 the river (on the opposite side of the city from 
 the course we took last night), and thence 
 
44 
 
 ascended along the edge of the hill through 
 which we had passed by the tunnel. Nothing 
 could be more picturesque than our party wind- 
 ing along this road. It is very narrow (four feet 
 only), cut in the declivity of the hill. Ask your 
 brother to describe the roads in the Pyrenees. 
 Sir Edward says it gives a very perfect idea of 
 them. But then you must add the foliage of 
 Ceylon, and the noble palms, mixed with other 
 trees, which Spain can hardly rival. This four- 
 foot road extended three miles, and, as it was 
 quite dark before we left it for a wider path, I 
 confess I felt not a little relieved at exchanging 
 it for a surer footing. 
 
 September 18th, Sunday. The Bishop held a 
 confirmation this morning at seven. The church 
 is at present held in the audience-hall of the late 
 king. About thirty persons were confirmed. 
 His Lordship delivered an address much altered 
 from the one I had heard from him before, and 
 excellently adapted to local circumstances. The 
 power of seizing on such topics of interest is 
 one among the many beauties of his rich and 
 powerful mind. After we returned home, be- 
 fore breakfast, I was mentioning to him how 
 forcibly it had struck me, during the service, 
 that in that hall where a few years ago the 
 
45 
 
 most savage tyrant* received his miserable sub- 
 jects, — and even the English embassy was com- 
 pelled to be almost prostrate before him, — a 
 Christian Bishop was now administering the 
 solemn ordinances of our religion. He leaned 
 his head on his hand and burst into tears. 
 How wonderful is the providence of God in the 
 economy of his Church ! Never was any people 
 entrusted with such power of doing good as 
 England now is ; nor is it possible in the nature 
 of things that this power can long endure : her 
 dominion, like that of other nations that have 
 preceded her, must pass away. What a fearful 
 responsibility on the government and its minis- 
 ters, on the nation and all its children, and 
 (above all) on our Church and its rulers ! : Such 
 was our conversation in the palace of the Em- 
 peror of Candy on this memorable morning. 
 At eleven the Bishop preached on Luke x. 42 
 (" one thing is needful"), and administered the 
 Sacrament to about forty communicants. He 
 has established also an evening service at four 
 
 *■ Sri Wikreme Raja, the last king of Candy, was solemnly 
 deposed by a convention of the British authorities and Candian 
 chiefs in the year 1815. He is still living, a state prisoner, in 
 the fort of Vellore. His family was Malabar, which accounts for 
 some Hindoo temples at Candy, the prevailing religion of the 
 country being Boodhist. 
 
46 
 
 o'clock, and we had a very good congregation of 
 soldiers and others. The men of the 83rd espe- 
 cially are most thankful to the Bishop for this 
 new service. 
 
 September 19th. We left Candy at sun rise, 
 and rode to the Botanic Garden, three miles 
 from the town, where we breakfasted. The 
 garden is beautifully laid out by Mr. Moon, the 
 late naturalist, who died a short time ago, and 
 is universally regretted. After breakfast we 
 came on to this place, Ootooan- Candy, where we 
 halt for the night, making our journey to-day 
 twenty-four miles. 
 
 September 20th. After a pleasant journey of 
 fifty miles, the first ten on horseback and the 
 rest in our carriages, we arrived at Columbo in 
 the evening much tired, but all of us (especially 
 our dear Bishop) the better for our excursion. 
 
 September 21st. This morning the Bishop held 
 a second confirmation, and immediately after 
 ordained Mr. Armour priest: he had formerly 
 received deacon's orders from Bishop Middleton. 
 
 September 22d. The first clerical meeting 
 was held this morning, after breakfasting to- 
 gether at the Bishop's house. His Lordship 
 presided himself, reading the 28th of St. Mat- 
 thew, and offering prayers both before and after 
 
47 
 
 the conference. The Archdeacon read a very 
 good address on the nature and good effects 
 that might be expected from the institution, and 
 the spirit in which such meetings should be at- 
 tended. Several important points were then 
 discussed, and the Bishop entered with great life 
 and energy into the business of the morning. 
 His address to the clergy, and fatherly benedic- 
 tion at the end, were full of feeling, and made a 
 strong impression on all. It was a delightful 
 and a beautiful sight, — the world perhaps can 
 show but few equal to it, — a Christian Bishop 
 presiding among his clergy on such an occasion 
 and in such a manner. At the close of the 
 meeting the Archdeacon presented an address to 
 his Lordship, in his own name and that of the 
 clergy, expressive of their thankfulness, reve- 
 rence, and affection. Nothing could be more 
 unexpected, but his answer was very noble, and 
 all parted with many tears. Is this the nine- 
 teenth century or the first ? The Bishop finished 
 this evening his long letter to the Governor, 
 on the various subjects that have engaged his 
 thoughts, in which he has embodied the different 
 plans proposed for schools, native preachers, &c. 
 &c. His mind seems much relieved by this 
 final arrangement, and I have no doubt all his 
 
48 
 
 wishes will be accomplished. We dined at the 
 King's house, where we took leave of the Go- 
 vernor and Lady Barnes. We all leave Columbo 
 with sincere regret, and I am sure the good 
 Bishop leaves behind him an impression which 
 will never be effaced. 
 
 September 24th, Baddigam. Yesterday and 
 to-day have been consumed in travelling. We 
 arrived this evening at this lovely place, a little 
 out of our direct road, and about twelve miles 
 •from Galle. There is no large town, but several 
 villages in the neighbourhood, which is well cul- 
 tivated and full of natural beauty. The two Mis- 
 sionaries have built their houses on two neigh- 
 bouring hills, and the river winds beneath them, 
 through a rich and verdant plain. We are the 
 guests of Mr. Mayor, on whose hill, and imme- 
 diately adjoining his house, the church is built. 
 The top of the hill has been levelled for its site 
 with considerable labour and expense, but ex- 
 cellent stone was thus obtained for the buildirig, 
 and it forms a striking and interesting object in 
 these wilds of heathen darkness. Mr. Ward 
 lives on the opposite hill ; both families are ap- 
 parently amiable and excellent. A number of 
 persons have come over from Galle for the ser- 
 vice to-morrow, that they may hear the Bishop 
 once more. 
 
49 
 
 September 25th, Sunday. The Bishop conse- 
 crated the church and preached to a very nume- 
 rous congregation, both of Europeans and Na- 
 tives. He had resolved not to consecrate this 
 church, on the ground that there was not suffi- 
 cient security against its desecration hereafter, 
 on which plea he had refused at Chunar. These 
 difficulties however were overruled: Mr. Mayor, 
 in whom the property was vested, made it over 
 this morning to the Bishop of Calcutta, the 
 Archdeacon of Columbo, and the Secretary of 
 the Church Missionary Society, as Trustees. 
 If it was such a delightful service to us, what 
 must it have been to these admirable men, who 
 have garnered up in this sequestered spot their 
 hopes of future good ! In the afternoon the 
 Bishop confirmed twelve persons after the se- 
 cond lesson, and I preached. In the course of 
 the sermon, after alluding to the services of the 
 morning, I introduced a prayer for the blessing 
 of God on labours so auspiciously commenced, 
 and it was remarked that the Bishop threw him- 
 self on his knees, and joined with fervour in 
 the petition. I cannot tell you how much this 
 little incident affected me; how beautifully 
 does it illustrate the habitual piety of his mind, 
 
 E • § 
 
50 
 
 which needs only the slightest suggestion to 
 awaken it ! 
 
 We have been walking this evening round the 
 verandah of the church, overlooking the sur- 
 rounding country in the still repose of a beau- 
 tiful moonlight, and talking of past and future 
 days. In the verandah, at the east end, is the 
 grave of their first native convert, Daniel, who 
 died seven months ago. His loss to the Mission 
 was irreparable; but his death may do more 
 than even his life could have done. He was full 
 of energy and zeal, independent in character, 
 and high in intellect. His family are most of 
 them still heathen, and reside in the neighbour- 
 hood. His brother, who was committed by him 
 solemnly to the Missionaries at his death, says 
 that since that time he has never doubted about 
 Christianity: the death-bed of Daniel convinced 
 him of its truth. 
 
 The Bishop has been examining and exhort- 
 ing the upper class of the Cingalese and English 
 school. Their progress and knowledge are con- 
 siderable. Here are the foundations of a noble 
 fabric, a spiritual building, which will ere long 
 be the glory of these lovely hills. At our family 
 devotions the Bishop offered a solemn prayer for 
 
51 
 
 the success of this Mission,, and for a blessing on 
 all connected with it. I need not add that he is 
 followed by all with the same love and reverence 
 that has attended him through the Island. 
 
 September 27th, Galle. The wind is still con- 
 trary, and keeps us prisoners here, in a most 
 uncomfortable state, since all our baggage is on 
 board. The delay however has, I trust, been 
 productive of good. There is a young man here, 
 a Wesley an Missionary, of very pleasing man- 
 ners, respectable attainments, and much beloved 
 at this station both by Europeans and Natives. 
 He has long had a desire to enter the Church, 
 and he would be a valuable accession of strength, 
 if it could be achieved. I have sometimes talked 
 to the Bishop about it, and renewed the subject 
 this morning. He assented gladly to the pro- 
 position, provided there were no objection to 
 his leaving his present connexion. His Lord- 
 ship sent the Archdeacon to enquire into his 
 views, and he came himself this afternoon and 
 had a long interview with the Bishop. He 
 requested to see some of his sermons, and 
 with these as well as his conversation he was 
 much pleased. He has written therefore to 
 Government this evening to propose him as 
 a Colonial Chaplain, and to request he may be 
 
 E2 
 
52 
 
 stationed atGalle; should no objection arise, 
 he will follow to Calcutta for ordination. If 
 so valuable a labourer is admitted into our 
 vineyard (where he will have a far wider and 
 more important field than he now has), we 
 shall have no reason to regret the delay. The 
 Archdeacon, Mr. Mayor, and I, occupy an empty 
 bungalow, where we sleep in our palanquins. 
 Before we creep into our cells we read a chap- 
 ter of the Scriptures and offer up our united 
 prayers for the Church and for each other. It 
 is our convent. 
 
 September 28th. Another day's delay; but 
 the weather appears clearing, and the wind 
 coming round. The Bishop has been able to 
 visit Mrs. Gibson's School, and catechize the 
 children. It is a great honor to Bombay that 
 more than half the subscriptions for the building 
 came from thence. 
 
 ' September 30th, Cruizer Discovery. We came 
 on board yesterday, cleared the harbour, and 
 got fairly out to sea. 
 
 October 2d, Sunday. We have a fine breeze, 
 which has carried us at once into the bay, and 
 gives us the hope of reaching Calcutta in the 
 course of a week. We had service as usual 
 to-day, the Bishop preaching and I reading 
 
53 
 
 prayers, though the ship rolled too much to 
 allow any body to stand. I have had much 
 talk with his Lordship about the Syrian Church 
 in Travancore. He is anxious to hear of the 
 arrival amongst them of Mar Athanasius, the 
 Bishop whom we met in Bombay, and who w r as 
 proceeding to Malabar from the Patriarch of 
 Antioch, with the powers of Metropolitan. 
 When at Columbo, the Bishop received a letter 
 from the Missionaries ofCotyam, stating that 
 there is no fear of any division from the arrival 
 of the foreign dignitary, and that he will be re- 
 ceived with joy by both clergy and people. He 
 hopes to cultivate a closer intercourse and a 
 constant correspondence between his Syrian 
 Brethren. It is most important to do so. 
 
 October 8th. I have had a conversation this 
 evening with the Bishop on the subject of pub- 
 lic and private schools. He recommends a pre- 
 paratory school till 13 or 14, and then a public 
 one. He prefers a small preparatory school to 
 a large one, and the Charter-house and Rugby 
 to all other public schools. With regard to 
 Hazlewood-house, he has heard much in its 
 praise, but his fears are something like mine 
 on the subject of Religion. He dreads any 
 thing like latitudinarianism on that point, and 
 
54 
 
 thinks it may have a very mischievous effect if 
 the boys go to different places of worship. I 
 should grieve indeed if my boy did not grow up 
 with the same perfect reverence for our Church 
 that his father and grandfather have felt, and 
 manifested either any hesitation in his prefer- 
 ence on one side, or any want of tolerance or 
 charity on the other. 
 
 October 9th. Another Sunday on board. The 
 Bishop insisted on reading prayers this morn- 
 ing, and I preached : next Sunday I hope we 
 shall be in the Cathedral. He talked much 
 this evening about Thomason, for whom he has 
 a very high respect and regard: he frequently 
 mentions the difficulty, the impossibility of sup- 
 plying his place in Calcutta — in the Pulpit, in 
 the Schools, in the Study, and (which he thinks, 
 in the present fermenting state of public feeling 
 in the Church, more important than any) in that 
 general, pervading influence of his just and 
 steady judgment on the numbers who are per- 
 sonally attached to him. 
 
 October 14th« These baffling winds so near 
 the port are very tantalizing. Eight miles in 
 twenty-four hours ! Our provisions for the crew 
 are getting short, as the captain did not antici- 
 pate so long a passage : his own table will hold 
 
55 
 
 out ten days longer, and before that I hope we 
 may work up. The Bishop has written for me 
 some beautiful lines, which he sends for your 
 Album ; they are a translation of a passage in 
 the Shah-Nameh, and it is a happy specimen of 
 the ease with which, like Sir William Jones, he 
 can make the exotic beauties of Persian Poetry 
 his own. No one that has not attempted it can 
 conceive the extreme difficulty of this from a 
 language whose genius is so different from ours. 
 If he had but leisure for the odes of the inimit- 
 able Hafiz, it would supersede at once all the 
 scattered attempts of others. But what leisure 
 has a Christian Bishop to gather these pearls of 
 the East, except in the occasional idleness of a 
 calm at sea ? 
 
 Seest thou yon shelter d vale of various dye, 
 Delightful prospect to the traveller's eye ? 
 Yon mossy seats, yon garden blooming fair — 
 The turf all velvet, all perfume the air? 
 Satiate with sweets the languid river laves 
 Yon lilies floating on its silver waves ; 
 While through the copse in bashful beauty glows 
 The dark luxuriance of the lurking rose. 
 Now seen, now lost amid the flowery maze, 
 With slender foot the nimble pheasant strays ; 
 The ring-dove's murmur lulls the cypress dell, 
 And richest note of tranced Philomel. 
 
i 
 
 56 
 
 Still, still the same throughout the circling year, 
 
 Unwearied spring displays an Eden here. 
 
 And mark, my friend, where many a beauteous maid 
 
 Wreathes the light dance beneath the citron shade : 
 
 She first, — of Touran's King the stately child, 
 
 Gleams like a sun-ray through the scented wild ; 
 
 Sitara next, — her sister, lovely queen, 
 
 Than rose or fairest jasmine fairer seen; 
 
 And, last, their Turkish maids, whose sleepy eyes 
 
 Bask underneath the filmy veil's disguise, 
 
 Whose floating locks the coal-black musk disclose, 
 
 Their forms the cypress, and their cheeks the rose, 
 
 While on each sugar'd lip the grape's rich water glows. 
 
 How blest the traveller not forbid to stay 
 
 In such sweet bowers the scorching summer day ! 
 
 How fam'd the knight whose dauntless arm shall bear 
 
 To great Kaikhosroo's court a Turkish fair ! 
 
 October 17th. Since Friday the 14th I have 
 not been able to write. On Saturday the wea- 
 ther was threatening all day, with heavy thun- 
 der and lightning. At night it freshened to a 
 severe gale ; which lasted for many hours, till 
 about twelve on Sunday. The heat of our closed, 
 cabins was very oppressive. It was God's great 
 mercy that we were well prepared by the pre- 
 vious weather for the weight of the gale, or 
 the ship must have lost her masts. She rode 
 through it, drifting under one sail, till the wea- 
 ther began to clear off a little on Sunday even- 
 
57 
 
 ing. Every body was either ill or worn out 
 with fatigue the whole day. I staid on deck 
 as much as the rain would allow me, to avoid 
 the suffocation below. On Sunday evening we 
 were able to assemble for prayers in the gun- 
 room, when the Bishop returned thanks for our 
 preservation. We did not know where we had 
 drifted ; but, as we were in soundings, we an- 
 chored for the night, it being probable we had 
 neared the western shore. To-day we have 
 seen the sun, and find our place better than 
 we expected. The weather is now beautifully 
 clear. We are waiting anxiously for a pilot; 
 and we are in the place to expect them, but 
 they have probably been driven from their sta- 
 tions by the gale. On Saturday the Bishop was 
 engaged in writing an important letter (which 
 I copied as he wrote) to the Archbishop of Can- 
 terbury — a general report of his Diocese, and 
 many interesting particulars of his present visi- 
 tation, with several points of reference for his 
 Grace's counsel and decision. The storm has 
 interrupted him, and the water is still too rough 
 to write without difficulty. 
 
 October 18th. We have been cruizing about 
 all day to find a pilot vessel, but in vain ; and, in 
 our present situation, it is not safe to approach 
 
58 
 
 the sands without one. Our patience was 
 very nearly exhausted * but we have ceased to 
 grumble at the delay, for it has made us the 
 happy instruments of saving thirty-one human 
 beings, who were tossing about in a little boat 
 of bulrushes, their vessel having sunk in the 
 gale. We were sitting at dinner when they 
 were descried, and the delight we first felt in 
 supposing it to be a pilot-boat was soon ex- 
 changed for the liveliest interest in their rescue. 
 You can easily imagine the good Bishop's 
 eagerness in witnessing and promoting all the 
 Captain's benevolent arrangements for their 
 comfort and accommodation. They are natives 
 of the Lacadive Islands, trading to Calcutta with 
 cocoa-nuts, and they have been four days with- 
 out more than a little sweetmeat and a very 
 scanty allowance of water. They have a com- 
 pass which they made themselves, an English 
 sextant, and one of the old-fashioned instru- 
 ments for taking altitudes, called Jacob's Staff, 
 which they prefer to the other. Their observa- 
 tions are sufficiently accurate, and they were 
 able to tell us pretty nearly the ship's place. 
 We took them all on board, and, while a plen- 
 tiful meal of rice was boiling for them, they 
 stretched themselves on the deck, and in ten 
 
59 
 
 minutes every one was fast asleep. One or two 
 of them,, awakened by some slight noise, raised 
 themselves on their arms, and saw their little 
 boat drifting away from us, and after looking at 
 it for a moment with a painful expression of re- 
 gret sunk to sleep again. It was a real luxury 
 to the Bishop, and indeed to all the party, to sit 
 by their several happy groups as they shared 
 their meal, and then to see them enjoying the 
 ample space of the deck, which for the night 
 was given up to them, and stretching their limbs, 
 which had been cramped for four days in their 
 tiny skiff. Thank God we have been detained 
 for so good a purpose ! It is to be feared many 
 vessels have perished. 
 
 October 19th. At length we have found a pilot 
 vessel, and this evening after prayers we left the 
 ship Discovery, and came on board. We shall 
 probably arrive earlier by this arrangement and 
 may be there to-morrow night or Friday, though 
 the wind is very light. This unexpected delay 
 in our voyage will make it very difficult for the 
 Bishop to leave Calcutta again before the end of 
 January, and he will be much pressed for time 
 in his visitation of Madras. We have been busy 
 with the map all this morning, trying to ar- 
 range it according to the seasons of the year. I 
 
60 
 
 hope he will contrive to be at Quilon in the hot 
 months, when it would be difficult to travel. He 
 is anxious for this also on account of the Syrian 
 Churches ; for he would then have an opportunity 
 of cultivating a friendship with the Resident of 
 Travancore, and so perhaps gaining for the poor 
 Christians many advantages. In the next ge- 
 neral visitation he thinks of going by Nagpoor, 
 Mhow, and Poona to Bombay, and thence by 
 Dapooly, Sattara, Beejahpoor, and Bangalore to 
 Madras. 
 
 October 21st, Calcutta. We landed at Chand- 
 paul Ghaut, under the usual salute. The Bishop 
 has been absent from home a year and four 
 months, and has yet only accomplished the first 
 part of his laborious visitation. He has in that 
 time traversed Bengal, Hindostan, the Northern 
 and Western provinces of India, and the Islarid 
 of Ceylon ; and the labours and perils of so vast 
 a range are such as few Christian Bishops have 
 ever been called to encounter. And yet how 
 much still remains ! Not to mention the Eastern 
 Islands and New South Wales, the " ultima 
 Thule" of his Diocese, there are several stations 
 
61 
 
 in central India and the whole of the Peninsula, 
 so full of interest and hope, and where the la- 
 bours of subordinate Ministers have prepared 
 the way so much more than in other provinces, 
 for the visit of their Chief Pastor. Our Bishop 
 rejoices to feel himself once more at home, but 
 he has only two months' repose to enjoy before 
 his labours commence again ; and with the great 
 accumulation of business during his absence, 
 and the many important matters that are waiting 
 his decision here, his repose will rather tend to 
 exhaust than to recruit his strength. I shall not 
 attempt any thing like a regular journal of our 
 engagements while we are stationary, and only 
 mention circumstances of occasional interest. 
 
 November 1st. I find, by the multiplicity of 
 the Bishop's engagements, there is no chance 
 of our 'getting away before the beginning of Fe- 
 bruary. This will drive our journey through the 
 South into the hot weather, but he cannot break 
 through earlier. The delay however will enable 
 me, I trust, to accomplish the one great object 
 of my own journey, the printing of my Persian 
 Pentateuch. 
 
 November 7th. This morning Archdeacon 
 Corrie and I attended the Bishop to return 
 the visit of Father Abraham, the Armenian 
 
62 
 
 Bishop,* from Jerusalem. We were received in 
 the vicarage-house attached to the Armenian 
 church, and attended by Mr. Jacob, an intelli- 
 gent Armenian Merchant who acted as Inter- 
 preter. Father Abraham is rather below the 
 middle size, with a handsome beard and a very 
 pleasing expression of countenance. In the 
 black dress of his Convent he is a striking figure. 
 He showed us a handsome copy of the four Gos- 
 pels, 500 years old, bound in solid silver, and 
 ornamented with a cross of gold. The Bishop 
 has invited him to dinner on Saturday, and en- 
 gaged him to breakfast at the College on Thurs- 
 day. We afterwards visited the two resident 
 Priests of the Greek Church : our Bishop talks 
 modern Greek and writes it well. 
 
 November 10th. This was the morning fixed 
 for the Bishop of Jerusalem's visit to the College. 
 
 * It appeared afterwards that he was not a Bishop, but a Ver- 
 tapet, or Doctor in Divinity, sent from his convent on Mount Sion 
 by the Armenian Patriarch of Jerusalem, with the powers of 
 Episcopal Commissary, to visit the churches in India. The Dio- 
 cese of India is under the Archbishop of Isphahan, in the Patri- 
 archate of Jerusalem, and is superintended by the occasional 
 visits of these itinerant Commissaries, who, after a few years 
 spent among the scattered congregations of their communion, re- 
 turn to their Superior with a report of the churches and the con- 
 tributions of the faithful. 
 
63 
 
 He came attended by Ter Joseph, the vicar of 
 Calcutta, and Messrs. Jacob and Avdall : the 
 latter, a native of Sheeraz, is well acquainted 
 with English, and the author of several small 
 works in our language ; he is now preparing to 
 print at our press a History of Armenia, which 
 he has translated into English from the original 
 of Father Michael Chamich. Father Abraham 
 was very much interested in all he saw, parti- 
 cularly the Library, where he was delighted to 
 find the works of Chrysostom and Eusebius, 
 both of whom they hold in high estimation. We 
 read and interpreted to him the Inscription on 
 Bishop Middleton's monument; and he was 
 much struck with the simplicity and beauty of 
 the expression, more particularly with the cir- 
 cumstance that it proceeded from his own pen. 
 These instances of friendly intercourse with the 
 different branches of the Eastern Church may 
 be of great benefit. 
 
 November 2 1 st. I was employed all day in 
 putting the Bishop's library in order: in the 
 evening we drove but together, and then went to 
 dine, in state, with Father Abraham of Jerusa- 
 lem, where we met the Archdeacon. The party 
 was very interesting, and the Armenian Bishop's 
 manners are excellent at his own table. Every 
 
64 
 
 thing was in European style; and, after the first 
 course, one of the Deacons in waiting sang a 
 hymn ; and when we rose from table, as when 
 we sat down, Father Abraham said grace him- 
 self. Several of the Greek Church, as well as 
 the Armenian, were present. 
 
 November 22d. I have finished the arrange- 
 ment of the Bishop's library, which is rich in 
 good divinity, fathers, and foreign literature. St. 
 Andrew's day is fixed for the ordination of 
 Deacons, and St. Thomas's for the Priests. 
 I am appointed to preach the sermon the first 
 day, and Archdeacon Corrie the second. 
 
 November 27th, Advent Sunday. This has 
 been a great day for Calcutta, on which was 
 preached the first Episcopal Missionary Ser- 
 mon, strictly so called. The Bishop pleaded 
 the cause of the Incorporated Society, the same 
 sermon as in Bombay. It could not fail to 
 make a great and good impression : the col- 
 lection seems to have been about 4000 Sicca 
 Rupees. 
 
 November 30th. This morning has been ren- 
 dered interesting by the ordination of Mr. Bow- 
 ley, Mr. Reichardt, and Abdool Messeeh : the 
 last a most venerable person, the first-fruits of 
 the Christian Priesthood in Hindostan. You 
 
65 
 
 are aware that they had all some years ago 
 received Presbyterian ordination in Calcutta. 
 Bishop Heber has been anxious (as he is on all 
 subjects) to ascertain what had been the feeling 
 of his predecessor on a point of so much deli- 
 cacy ; and he finds that Bishop Middleton, not 
 having power at that time to ordain them him- 
 self, expressed no objection to the measure 
 then resorted to, as a temporary expedient, in 
 consideration of the exigencies of the Church 
 and the difficulty of obtaining an adequate 
 supply of regularly ordained Clergymen. This 
 is indeed the ground on which the venerable 
 Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge has 
 acted in the Missions in the South of India, 
 recognizing the orders of a sister national 
 Church, and thankfully employing as its Mis- 
 sionaries those who had received them, till our 
 own Episcopacy should be established with 
 full powers in this Diocese for the continuance 
 of its own Ministry. That time has now hap- 
 pily arrived, and it justly appears to the Bishop 
 a matter of no trifling importance that all those 
 employed by the societies in our communion 
 should derive their commission from the same 
 source, and be subject to the same paternal 
 authority. I send you an admirable letter 
 
66 
 
 he has written to the Reverend Mr. Schmid in 
 answer to the objections he urged against the 
 measure.* All the Clergy dined with the Bishop 
 this evening; we were nineteen at table, the 
 largest number of Clergy ever present at one 
 time in India. I sat by Abdool Messeeh, and 
 we had a great deal of talk in Persian, as he 
 speaks no English. After the usual toasts of 
 " The Preacher and his Sermon," and " The 
 newly admitted Deacons," the Bishop gave 
 " The Native Church at Agra and its founder 
 Mr. Corrie." 
 
 December 12th. We had a meeting this 
 morning of the Diocesan Committee of the So- 
 ciety for Promoting Christian Knowledge, at 
 the Bishop's house, for the purpose of making 
 a transfer of the Mission Schools belonging to 
 them, to the new Diocesan Committee of the 
 Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign 
 Parts, in conformity with Bishop Middleton's 
 original intention, and the Bishop of Chester's' 
 late proposition. 
 
 December 13th. I have been examining the 
 Calcutta Grammar School this morning, at the 
 request of the Bishop, who is the Visitor and 
 was unable to attend. It is an institution formed 
 
 * Vide Appendix. 
 
67 
 
 three years ago by the Indo-Briton population, 
 chiefly for their own class. Greek-Testament, 
 Virgil, Ovid, Paterculus, the first book of Eu- 
 clid, Arithmetic, Geography, were our subjects — 
 and one or two of the lads showed very favorably 
 for Calcutta. I distributed Medals, &c, and 
 assured them I would report favorably to his 
 Lordship of the state of their school. 
 
 December 18th, Sunday. I preached at the 
 Jail before breakfast, the only place where one 
 wishes for a small congregation : only twelve 
 persons. The morning was bitterly cold, and 
 (even after preaching) I went shivering to Tho- 
 mason's, where I found a breakfast table spread 
 before a good blazing fire* 
 
 December 21st. How delightful have been 
 the interesting solemnities of to-day ! Abdool 
 Messeeh and the others who were before ad- 
 mitted Deacons were ordained Priests : Arch- 
 deacon Corrie preached an excellent sermon, 
 in which you will easily imagine his feelings 
 almost overcame his utterance; for they were 
 all in some sense his children. Mr. Adlington, 
 a young Missionary whom he had educated 
 almost entirely, was ordained Deacon at the 
 same time. Poor Abdool Messeeh has been 
 ill some days, and was quite overpowered by the 
 
 f 2 
 
68 
 
 service; he nearly fainted after the act of or- 
 dination. The good Bishop went through the 
 Hindostanee part of the service without diffi- 
 culty. One of the most interesting solemnities 
 of our Church at all times is the admission of 
 new candidates to the sacred office, and the 
 pledge so solemnly demanded and willingly 
 given, which separates them for ever from the 
 secularities of the world to the stewardship of 
 God's family. But the peculiar circumstances 
 of this country, the tried and well known cha- 
 racter of the men themselves, and the bright 
 prospects of futurity which opened on the mind 
 even from this early and partial dawn, all con- 
 spired to make the scene before us one of deeper 
 and more powerful interest. It was an awful 
 and touching moment when the Veni Creator was 
 sung by the Congregation, the Bishop reading 
 the verses from the altar, surrounded by twenty 
 of his Clergy kneeling in their surplices. All 
 seemed to feel the beautiful devotion of this hea- 
 venly hymn, and to join with one heart in the 
 sublime invocation of the ever-blessed Spirit. 
 Who can doubt that such prayers were answered? 
 Father Abraham was present, with his Vicar, 
 during the whole service. He Embraced the 
 Bishop at the door of the vestry, and I attended 
 
69 
 
 him to his carriage, where he and Ter Joseph 
 embraced me, and expressed their pleasure at 
 thus joining with us, and their sense of the 
 honor with which they had been received. 
 
 All the Clergy dined with the Bishop in the 
 evening, when I had the pleasure of having the 
 venerable Abdool Messeeh by my side. He 
 speaks Persian with perfect fluency, and much 
 greater purity than most of the learned Mussul- 
 mans in this country. He has great urbanity 
 and courtesy of manners, beautifully and har- 
 moniously blended with the gravity which be- 
 comes his advanced age, his fervent piety, and 
 his sacred office. His conversation is varied 
 and accomplished, and is not only marked by 
 the knowledge of the world which his former life 
 and his Missionary labours have naturally given 
 him, but adorned with the lighter elegancies of 
 the Persian classics, and enriched with the rare 
 accompaniment of good taste and judicious re- 
 flection. Its peculiar charm, however, is the 
 happy adaptation of the exquisite expressions 
 of Saadi and Nizami, which are familiar to him, 
 to the purposes of Christian feeling. This happy 
 talent has made him very acceptable to the more 
 educated among his countrymen, and he is a 
 welcome visitor at the Court of Oude, where 
 
70 
 
 the King has more than once engaged him in 
 conversation on the subject of Christianity, and 
 in controversy on its evidences and doctrines 
 with some of his learned Moollahs. He often 
 meets with hard names and angry looks from 
 the more bigoted amongst them; but his soft 
 answer generally turns away their wrath, and, 
 while they hate his religion, they are still con- 
 strained to admire the man. He drank wine 
 with me at dinner, but it was only to avoid the 
 rudeness of a refusal; and he explained to me 
 afterwards that he very seldom touches it, and 
 would rather abstain from what might lessen 
 his influence among the Mahometans. I fear 
 he carries this abstinence beyond his strength ; 
 for the infirmities of age are fast growing on 
 him, and he requires a more generous diet. He 
 seemed much pleased with the distinguished 
 kindness and respect the Bishop paid him, but 
 it was the pleasure of a man who valued the 
 distinction for the sake of him who conferred it, 
 and who loved the praise of God more than the 
 praise of men. 
 
 December 22d. I went by appointment this 
 morning to meet the Bishop at the Free School, 
 to assist him in the annual examination. It 
 was disheartening to see so many of the boys 
 
71 
 
 repeating their lessons like parrots, without un- 
 derstanding a single word. The misfortune is 
 that they never use our language at home or at 
 play, so that all the instruction they get is con- 
 fined to the sound of words, and to writing. 
 The best cure would be easy dialogues of the 
 commonest sort, to induce them if possible to 
 play in English. The Bishop's conversation 
 this evening was remarkably brilliant and enter- 
 taining. It happened to turn on a great variety 
 of subjects, and displayed the riches of his me- 
 mory, and his playful and happy fancy. The 
 description he gave us of the meetings in Wales, 
 which he had witnessed, for competition in Music 
 and Poetry, was very interesting, particularly 
 the rusticity of the candidates for fame, literally 
 the coarsest and humblest persons. He was pre- 
 sent on one occasion with Lady Harriet Wynne, 
 who declared herself so delighted, at what she 
 heard, that she expressed her intention of having 
 her son, then lately born, educated in Welsh as 
 well as English. The Bishop having announced 
 this for her, the company received it with glad 
 applause, and a peasant in blue worsted stock- 
 ings, who had not been a competitor for the prize, 
 stepped forth and pronounced some beautiful 
 couplets in answer, of which something like this 
 
72 
 
 is the substance : — " Strike the harp with the 
 hand of joy, for two messages of joy are brought 
 to us, — that our chief still loves his people, and 
 that a child is born to his house. What shall I 
 prophecy of the Boy that is born ? — Brave of 
 heart like Cadwallon, and tuneful as the bards 
 of old. May he live, and may his hand perform 
 the deeds of Cadwallon, and his harp echo the 
 strains of Taliessin !" This was a man with the 
 rough manners and coarse dress of a Welsh 
 peasant! 
 
 December 29th. The intercourse so happily 
 commenced with the Armenian Church is the 
 source of much pleasure and information to us, 
 and may be, with the Blessing of God, the 
 means of great good to them. With their many 
 disadvantages, a scattered and oppressed peo- 
 ple, they still retain much knowledge and much 
 love for the Gospel of Christ. Some of their 
 nation have joined themselves to the Church of 
 Rome, and are of course looked upon by the 
 rest as having betrayed the liberties and inde- 
 pendence of their own. Those Romish Arme- 
 nians have a convent at Venice (of St. Lazarus), 
 where they have printed some very useful 
 works; but many of them, particularly their 
 Creeds and Liturgies, have been perfidiously 
 
73 
 
 altered to make them coincide with the Latin 
 Church. The original Armenians are orthodox 
 in all the essential doctrines, such as the fall of 
 man, the proper deity and atonement of Christ, 
 and the grace of the Holy Spirit. In the doc- 
 trine of the Incarnation they are Jacobites, 
 and they seem clearly to hold the doctrine 
 of Transubstantiation. I hope soon to possess 
 their offices. The Liturgy they use is that of 
 St. Chrysostom (not St. Basil), with some few 
 prayers added by different Bishops. Father 
 Abraham told me this morning he had heard the 
 whole of our ordination service interpreted to 
 him, and he found many parts exactly the same 
 as theirs. We had much talk about the usurpa- 
 tion of the Church of Rome, of Christian fel- 
 lowship, and unity. On all these points I was 
 much pleased with the sound judgment dis- 
 played by them, and their ready quotation of 
 the Sacred Scriptures, with which they are fa- 
 miliar : I was particularly struck in this respect 
 with one of the young Deacons, Mesrop David. 
 They have seen Abdool Messeeh several times 
 since his ordination, and are much pleased with 
 his goodness and piety. This intercourse is va- 
 luable to both parties, — to them in showing* them 
 what is doing for the extension of Christianity 
 
74 
 
 (for they have as yet had no Missionary zeal in 
 their Church), and to him in introducing him 
 to the ancient established churches of the east, 
 whose existence and character have been hi- 
 therto almost unknown to him. Here is also 
 one good fruit of his Episcopal Ordination, — 
 the full recognition of his sacred character, and 
 the proportional increase of his influence. Mr. 
 Jacob told me to-day the pleasure he had en- 
 joyed on the evening the venerable man lately 
 passed at his house. They had invited a Mus- 
 sulman Physician of considerable learning to 
 meet him, and had been delighted with the 
 soundness of argument by which he had refuted 
 his cavils against Christianity, the gentleness 
 with which he used his victory, and the earnest 
 solemnity of manner with which he improved it. 
 He afterwards expounded in Hindostanee a 
 chapter of the Gospel, and led the evening de- 
 votions of the family. I read over to Father 
 Abraham our Bishop's letter to the Syrian Me- 
 tropolitan in Malabar. He was exceedingly 
 delighted with it. " It is Apostolic," said he; 
 " it is like one of St. Paul's. " They have in- 
 vited us to attend their service on Christmas 
 day, which in their Calendar falls on the 1 8th 
 of January. Their service on that feast com- 
 
75 
 
 mences at midnight, and concludes with the 
 communion at day-break. 
 
 January 2d. Father Abraham has a letter 
 from the Syrian Patriarch of Jerusalem to the 
 Church of Malabar, and, as he is not likely to 
 deliver it in person, he has requested that it 
 may be enclosed with the Bishop's in the same 
 packet, and he has been reading to me a letter 
 he has just written himself to Mar Athanasius, 
 to send with it.* It expresses the pleasure he 
 has had in hearing of the state of his Churches, 
 and his joy at the extension of Christ's Kingdom 
 in India, so much greater than he expected to 
 find, and which he attributes greatly to the influ- 
 ence of the zeal and exertions of their brother 
 Reginald, the English Bishop : he warns him of 
 the subtlety and wickedness of the Romish 
 Church, and implores him to look well to his 
 flock, seeing all were purchased by the blood of 
 Christ. It breathes, in short, the true spirit of 
 Christianity, and is a valuable document, as ex- 
 hibiting, not merely his own feelings, but those 
 also of his Church and Nation, who, while their 
 services retain many of the corruptions of a 
 darker age, still cultivate an unfeigned love and 
 
 * Vide Appendix. 
 
76 
 
 extensive knowledge of the Scriptures, and are 
 free from ecclesiastical tyranny and ambition. 
 
 January 7th. I attended the Bishop in his 
 visit to Chinsurah, where we arrived after an 
 early breakfast and a pleasant sail of six hours. 
 This station, some little time ago, was trans- 
 ferred by the Dutch Government to the Eng- 
 lish, and the inhabitants received without reluc- 
 tance the ministry and services of the Church of 
 England. Mr. Morton, one of the Missionaries 
 of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, 
 resides here, and performs Divine Service in 
 English in the small but handsome Church on 
 the bank of the river. We were hospitably re- 
 ceived at his house, where Mr. Overbeck, the 
 late Governor of the settlement, and several 
 others, were invited to meet the Bishop at tea in 
 the evening. His Lordship was much pleased 
 to observe the good feeling that appeared to 
 subsist, without any undue compromise of prin- 
 ciple, between Mr. Morton and two Mission- 
 aries of other communions who joined our party, 
 Mr. Mundy of the London Society, and Mr. 
 La Croix from the Netherlands. The Bishop's 
 kindness tended much to strengthen this; and, 
 even if it had not been the case before, it 
 might naturally have followed, from the common 
 
77 
 
 feeling of love and honor with which all regard 
 him. 
 
 January 8th, Sunday. The Bishop preached 
 both morning and evening; Mr. Mundy, the 
 dissenting Minister, gave up his own service in 
 the morning and came himself to Church with 
 all his people. Mr. Morton is evidently much 
 respected, and his plan of conciliation is dimi- 
 nishing at all events the evil of Dissent. He is 
 employed in preparing a Bengallee Dictionary, 
 which has long been a desideratum. I cannot 
 learn that he has any converts from heathenism. 
 
 January 9th, Chinsurak. We went early this 
 morning to look at a large old house, about a 
 mile from the church, which Government has 
 given up to the Bishop for the residence of the 
 Clergyman. It has been a noble house, but is 
 miserably out of repair, and the grounds a per- 
 fect wilderness. The Bishop hopes that 3000 
 rupees may perhaps make it suitable for a 
 purpose which with his usual fertility of re- 
 sources he has been devising for it.* 
 
 January 14th. The Bishop was attacked 
 three days ago with a violent fever ; and, al- 
 most immediately after, I was seized myself. 
 
 * The estimate afterwards given was so enormous that the 
 Bishop's plans fell to the ground. 
 
78 
 
 Thank God he is now much better. I suspect 
 we both owe our illness to the same cause, wan- 
 dering through the wet grass about that old 
 house at Chinsurah on Monday morning, and 
 standing some time in the damp rooms under 
 the house. This morning the Archdeacon and 
 Mr. and Mrs. Wilson breakfasted at the Palace. 
 Mrs. Heber is a very active friend to the new 
 system of female education, and has been suc- 
 cessful during our late journey in procuring 
 large additions to its funds. These, together 
 with a princely donation of 20,000 rupees from 
 a rich native here,* emboldens them to buy land 
 and build a Central School without delay. The 
 Bishop was busy in drawing plans for the 
 building. The rest of the morning I spent with 
 him, despatching forty-two letters to different 
 mofussil stations, desiring the Clergy to preach 
 in aid of the Society for the Propagation of the 
 Gospel, and soliciting the patronage of the prin- 
 cipal persons among the laity. 
 
 January 26th. The Bishop tells me a circum- 
 stance which as connected with Father Abra- 
 ham's expressions in my last interview with him, 
 and in its possible results, is very interesting. 
 A proposal is made by Mr. Avdall (who is now 
 
 * Rajah Budinath Roy. 
 
79 
 
 engaged in an English History of Armenia) to 
 translate our Liturgy into their language. Some 
 encouragement is necessary for him, either sup- 
 porting him during the time, or securing him 
 from loss by taking a certain number of copies. 
 His Lordship intends to recommend it to the pa- 
 tronage of the Society for Promoting Christian 
 Knowledge. 
 
 January 28th. The Government have secured 
 accommodations for us on the Bussorah Mer- 
 chant, which is moving slowly down the river. 
 The uncertainty as to the actual time of sailing 
 is harassing and painful both to the Bishop and 
 his family, and he has therefore determined to 
 join the ship at all events on Monday morning, 
 securing to-morrow a quiet Sunday at home. 
 
 Our whole population is thrown into great joy 
 by the news just arrived, of the fall of Bhurtpore: 
 Lord Combermere took it by storm on the 18th 
 inBtant. The attack was most triumphant, 
 though it is the strongest place in India. We 
 had 30,000 men before it, and 150 pieces of ar- 
 tillery : our loss is very considerable. The storm 
 has covered Lord Combermere with glory ; and 
 his merciful as well as soldier-like conduct 
 greatly endears him to the army. The Bishop, 
 who has watched with lively interest the progress 
 
80 
 
 of the siege, from his connection with the Com- 
 mander in Chief, and his personal regard for 
 him, rejoices greatly in this splendid termina- 
 tion of his first Indian campaign, and dwells 
 with great delight on the noble forbearance he 
 has shown, not only to the inhabitants in the 
 progress of hostilities, but in the determination 
 which he avowed to him, before he left Calcutta, 
 of rather protracting an affair which an instant 
 attack might have rendered more brilliant for 
 himself, in order to prevent the greater waste of 
 human life. One of his Lordship's arrange- 
 ments I cannot help mentioning to you, because 
 the Bishop frequently notices it, and as it is 
 evidently so exactly in accordance with his own 
 generous nature : several small parties were 
 posted at different points in the neighbourhood 
 of the city, in order to facilitate the flight of the 
 defenceless inhabitants, and secure them from 
 injury and insult. While the necessary evils of 
 war are mitigated by such provisions as these, 
 the better part of Chivalry still survives. 
 
 January 30th. We left Calcutta this morn- 
 ing in a Government bheauliau, which was 
 waiting to carry us down to the ship, but only 
 reached the Inn at this place, — Fulta, a little 
 above Diamond Harbour. At sun set we had 
 
81 
 
 a delightful stroll along the banks of the river, 
 when the Bishop repeated to me these beautiful 
 lines, which he wrote when going up the river on 
 his northern journey : — 
 
 An Evening' Walk in Bengal. 
 
 Our task is done i on Gunga's breast 
 The sun is sinking down to rest ; 
 And, moored beneath the tamarind bough, 
 Our bark has found its harbour now. 
 With furled sail, and painted side, 
 Behold the tiny frigate ride. 
 Upon her deck, 'mid charcoal gleams, 
 The Moslems' savoury supper steams ; 
 While all apart, beneath the wood, 
 The Hindoo cooks his simpler food. 
 Come walk with me the jungle through ; 
 . If yonder hunter told us true, 
 Far off, in desert dank and rude, 
 The tiger holds his solitude ; 
 Nor (taught by recent harm to shun 
 The thunders of the English gun), 
 A dreadful guest but rarely seen, 
 Returns to scare the village green. 
 Come boldly on ; no venomed snake 
 Can shelter in so cool a brake. 
 Child of the sun ! he loves to lie 
 'Mid nature's embers, parched and dry, 
 Where, o'er some tower in ruin laid, 
 The peepul spreads its haunted shade ; 
 Q 
 
82 
 
 Or round a tomb his scales to wreathe, 
 
 Fit warder in the gate of Deatli ! 
 
 Come on ! yet pause ! behold us now 
 
 Beneath the bamboo's arched bough, 
 
 Where, gemming oft that sacred gloom, 
 
 Glows the geranium's scarlet bloom, 
 
 And winds our path through many a bower 
 
 Of fragrant tree and giant flower ; 
 
 The ceiba's crimson pomp displayed 
 
 O'er the broad plantain's humbler shade 
 
 And dusk anana's prickly blade ; 
 
 While o'er the brake, so wild and fair, 
 
 The betel waves his crest in air. 
 
 With pendant train and rushing wings, 
 
 Aloft the gorgeous peacock springs ; 
 
 And he, the bird of hundred dyes, 
 
 Whose plumes the dames of Ava prize. 
 
 So rich a shade, so green a sod, 
 
 Our English Fairies never trod ! 
 
 Yet who in Indian bower has stood, 
 
 But thought on England's '* good green wood,' 
 
 And bless'd, beneath the palmy shade, 
 
 Her hazel and her hawthorn glade, 
 
 And breathed a prayer (how oft in vain !) 
 
 To gaze upon her oaks again ? 
 
 A truce to thought ! the Jackall's cry 
 
 Resounds like sylvan revelry ; 
 
 And through the trees yon failing ray 
 
 Will scantly serve to guide our way. 
 
 Yet mark ! as fade the upper skies, 
 
 Each thicket opes ten thousand eyes : 
 
 Before, beside us, and above, 
 
 The fire-fly lights his lamp of love, 
 
 ! 
 
s 
 
 83 
 
 Retreating, chasing, sinking, soaring. 
 The darkness of the copse exploring ; 
 While, to this cooler air confest, 
 The broad Dhatura bares her breast, 
 Of fragrant scent and virgin white, 
 A pearl around the locks of night 1 
 Still as we pass, m softened hum, 
 Along the breezy alleys, come 
 The village song, the horn, the drum. 
 Still as we pass, from bush and briar, 
 The shrill Cigala strikes his lyre ; 
 And what is she whose liquid strain 
 Thrills through yon copse of sugar-cane ? 
 I know that soul-entrancing swell ! 
 
 It is it must be Philomel ! 
 
 Enough, enough, the rustling trees 
 Announce a shower upon the breeze, — 
 The flashes of the summer sky 
 Assume a deeper, ruddier dye ; 
 Yon lamp, that trembles on the stream, 
 From forth our cabin sheds its beam ; 
 And we must early sleep, to find 
 Betimes the morning's healthy wind. 
 But oh ! with thankful hearts confess 
 Even here there may be happiness ; 
 And He, the bounteous Sire, has given 
 His peace on earth His hope of heaven 1 
 
 January 31st. The Bishop has one of his 
 travelling drawers filled with a small selection 
 of books for the journey ; and it is an unusual 
 
 g2 
 
84 
 
 luxury to him, after his perpetual engagements 
 of business, to have a few quiet hours of unin- 
 terrupted reading. One of his books is Milner's 
 Church History, which he has brought with the 
 intention of making some selections from it for 
 the Ceylon Missionaries to translate into Cin- 
 galese. I never knew any one read so rapidly : 
 he has got through two volumes in the course 
 of yesterday and to-day, besides several letters 
 and a variety of other avocations. We went 
 down to the ship after breakfast this morning ; 
 but finding her still on this side the sands 
 " James and Mary" and with no chance of 
 getting lower to-day, we put our cabins in order, 
 and returned here to dinner. The Bishop is 
 much indisposed this evening, and I am anxious 
 to be within reach of medical aid. 
 
 February 1st. Dr. Marshman of Serampore 
 breakfasted with us on his way to the ship on 
 which he is embarking for England. I am en- 
 gaged in preparing an Abridgment of the His- 
 tory of the Syrian Churches in Travancore* 
 from the time at which La Croze breaks off; it 
 will be useful to his Lordship in his personal in- 
 tercourse with them on his approaching visit. 
 
 * Vide Appendix. 
 
85 
 
 In the evening our conversation happened to 
 turn on the state of the Norwegian Clergy. He 
 describes them as orderly and well informed ; 
 many of them men of learning and piety. There 
 are four Bishops in Norway and one in Iceland, 
 and they preach frequently. They wear the 
 mitre as well as the rochet— and the sleeves (as 
 indeed throughout all the churches on the con- 
 tinent) not so exuberantly full as ours. The 
 prayers are read by the Priest turning to the 
 altar, and the people are generally very inatten- 
 tive: the lower erders g© to church, but scarcely 
 any of the better s@rt. This change from their 
 former habits he justly attributes to the influence 
 of the manners of revolutionized France, the 
 common poison of Europe. 
 
 February 2d, Ship JBussorah Merchant. We 
 joined the ship this m@rning, I fear with the 
 prospect of a long voyage to Madras. However 
 nothing could be better than the relaxation thus 
 afforded the Bishop to recruit his strength be- 
 fore he plunges into the business of the most 
 important part of his Diocese. I look forward 
 myself with great pleasure to the time we are 
 likely to spend at sea, not only for the opportu- 
 nity thus afforded me for gaining information on 
 the great objects of the journey, but chiefly for 
 
86 
 
 the happiness of unrestrained and constant in- 
 tercourse with his Lordship. We have delightful 
 accommodations ; he has half the round-house, 
 and my cabin adjoins his. He is recovering 
 rapidly under his Doctor's hands, and, though 
 I feel very nervous at having such a charge, 
 he says he has no inclination to change his at- 
 tendant. 
 
 February 3rd. Our progress is very slow 
 down the river, but it enables us to get ac- 
 quainted with the passengers, and arrange every 
 thing with greater comfort before the voyage 
 begins. The Bishop came into my cabin after 
 breakfast, and said he found that, besides the 
 European crew, there was a detachment of In- 
 valid Soldiers on board, returning to England, 
 probably in a very ignorant and demoralized 
 state, after their long residence in this country ; 
 and that he thought we might be exceedingly 
 useful to them in the course of the voyage. He 
 proposed, therefore, that we should go down 
 alternately every morning to instruct them and 
 pray with them. I begged him not to interrupt 
 his own more important avocations for these 
 lower duties, which I would gladly undertake 
 alone, if he would commission me to do so ; but 
 he would by no means consent to relinquish his 
 
87 
 
 share in them. " I have too little," said he, 
 " in my situation, of these pastoral duties, 
 which are so useful to the Minister as well as 
 to his people; and I am delighted at the oppor- 
 tunity thus unexpectedly afforded me: — it will 
 remind me of dear Hodnet. Besides, it is very 
 possible that the mere circumstance of my going 
 down may impress them more strongly, and in- 
 cline them more to listen to us both." He had 
 his prayer book in his hand, and, after speaking 
 to the Commanding Officer, went below imme- 
 diately. Is not this worthy of a Bishop ? What 
 inexpressible dignity do such simple labours 
 add to his high and sacred office ! We had fa- 
 mily prayers in the Cuddy after tea, which will 
 be continued during the voyage. I need not tell 
 you that all the passengers gladly assented to 
 the proposal. What is there that he could ask 
 them that they would not assent to ? for all are 
 delighted, even on this short acquaintance, with 
 the life and variety of his conversation and the 
 gentleness of his manners. 
 
 February 4th. On going down to the poor 
 soldiers this morning, I found the effect of the 
 Bishop's visit yesterday to be just what might 
 have been expected. His kindness and con- 
 
88 
 
 descension have prepared them to receive with 
 thankfulness all that is said to them ; and, be- 
 fore I began to read, they could not help saying, 
 as they collected round me, " only think of such 
 a great man as the Bishop coming between 
 decks to pray with such poor fellows as we 
 are!" Who can tell what good may result from 
 these humble efforts? — greater perhaps than 
 from his more public and splendid labours, 
 which are followed by the admiration of the 
 world. These are unseen and unknown ; — for 
 who would expect to find the Bishop of India, 
 the accomplished Heber, praying by the cots of 
 a few disabled soldiers between the decks of a 
 Merchant vessel ?— but his Father which seeth in 
 secret himself shall reward him openly. 
 
 A letter which has just reached the Bishop 
 from Calcutta contains accounts of the violence 
 of the Syrian Metropolitan in Malabar, and the 
 mischief that is apprehended to our Mission 
 there, if our Bishop supports his claims. We 
 have had much conversation on the subject ; 
 and while he deplores the personal character 
 of the foreign Prelate, which may be correctly 
 stated, he feels strongly the importance of 
 recognizing the commission he bears, and dis- 
 
89 
 
 tinguishing the office from the man. He dis- 
 approves the policy which would seek to sepa- 
 rate them from Antioch, in order to effect a 
 reform amongst them ; for the truth is that 
 their existence thus long as an entire church, 
 in the midst of a heathen land, with the obser- 
 vance of primitive discipline and order ; their 
 self-respect, and the high place they have re- 
 tained in the opinion of their heathen neigh- 
 bours, have all been greatly owing to their 
 dependence on Antioch, and the occasional re- 
 newal of their intercourse with the Parent See. 
 Even if we could succeed in breaking that de- 
 pendence, while their condition renders a union 
 with us impossible, we should very materially 
 endanger their ecclesiastical character, which 
 it is so important to preserve ; but, with their 
 present feelings of entire veneration for the 
 Patriarchate of which they are a branch, such 
 a disruption is utterly impracticable ; and, if we 
 attempt it, we lose all hold of their affections. 
 With this view the Bishop is anxious so to ar- 
 range his journey as to pass as much time as he 
 can spare with them in Malabar, and he feels 
 assured that his intercourse with Mar Athana- 
 sius in Bombay will be the very means of giving 
 him great influence as a peace-maker. 
 
90 
 
 We walked on the deck this evening, admir- 
 ing the last glories of a most splendid sun-set, 
 and the first reflection of the moon-beams on 
 the rippling waters; when the Bishop as he 
 leaned over the side of the ship repeated to me 
 these exquisite lines, which he has inserted in 
 his volume of Hymns, and which are worthy to 
 be written in letters of gold : — 
 
 I prais'd the Earth, in beauty seen, 
 With garlands gay of various green ; 
 I prais'd the Sea, whose ample field 
 Shone glorious as a silver shield ; — 
 And Earth and Ocean seem'd to say, 
 * Our beauties are but for a day !" 
 
 J prais'd the Sun, whose chariot roll'd 
 On wheels of amber and of gold ; 
 I prais'd the Moon, whose softer eye 
 Gleamed sweetly through the summer sky ; — 
 And Moon and Sun in answer said, 
 " Our days of light are numbered !" 
 
 O God ! O Good beyond compare ! 
 
 If thus Thy meaner works are fair, 
 
 If thus Thy bounties gild the span 
 
 Of ruin'd earth and sinful man, 
 
 How glorious must the mansion be 
 
 Where Thy redeem'd shall dwell with Thee ! 
 
 February 5th, Sunday. The Pilot left us at 
 mid-day, and the ship was in too much con- 
 
91 
 
 fusion to have service on deck in the morning : 
 the Bishop preached to the men below. This 
 evening we had prayers in the Cuddy, the whole 
 crew standing on the outside, and the Bishop 
 preached an excellent plain sermon on " the 
 parable of the sower." 
 
 February 6th. I was sitting reading in my 
 Cabin this morning, when the Bishop came in 
 and showed me an interesting letter he has 
 lately received, and which has much affected 
 him, giving him an account of the last hours of 
 a friend of his, of high genius and talent, who 
 for twenty years, from the time when he first 
 entered the Church, has been laid by from all 
 public duty by asthma, and thus confined almost 
 entirely to the bosom of his own family. By 
 this painful, and (as he himself thought) neces- 
 sary discipline, his spirit was purified and pre- 
 pared for heaven. The Bishop says he was 
 often struck with the strong influence of Reli- 
 gion which his example and conversation dif- 
 fused through every branch of the noble family 
 to which he belonged. I went down and preached 
 to the men as usual this morning, and one of 
 them, who had been in hospital at Meerut, when 
 the Bishop was there last year, requested me 
 to ask his Lordship to confimi him, if it could 
 
92 
 
 be done on board. He seems a well disposed 
 man, and the Bishop has consented to do it on 
 Sunday nekt if he finds him prepared. It will 
 probably be the first time the ordinance was 
 ever administered in a ship. 
 
 The Bishop is busily employed re-writing his 
 Charge for Madras. After delivering it there it 
 will be printed; but not till he has gone through 
 the south, and is able to speak of the success 
 of Missionary labours from his own knowledge. 
 He means to add notes, containing much valua- 
 ble information of that kind, and which from 
 him will come with weight and authority. He 
 asked me to-night if I thought he ought to pub- 
 lish as much as he had written in answer to the 
 Abb6 Dubois. I told him, certainly ; that the 
 abbe's work had done much harm in a large 
 circle, and that, though others had answered 
 him, a " blow from his great hammer" was still 
 wanted. He was kind enough to say he would 
 show me the Manuscript before it went to the 
 Press. He says the report given of it in the Cal- 
 cutta Papers was so accurately and well done 
 that his friends concluded at home he had al- 
 ready published it, and quarrelled with him for 
 not sending them copies — and that he had been 
 much affected by the last letter which he had 
 
93 
 
 received from his aged Mother, who, on reading 
 the extracts in the newspapers, writes to him 
 that she understands the tenderness of his mo- 
 tive in not sending her a copy, lest he should 
 alarm her fears by his mention of the climate as 
 one " where labour is often death." 
 
 February 1 1th. This has been a day of great 
 sorrow on board to a poor mother who is mourn- 
 ing over her infant child, and a scene of instruc- 
 tion to us all. The Lady in the opposite cabin 
 to mine, in very weak health herself, is going to 
 England, taking with her a sickly infant of two 
 months old, and leaving her husband in Cal- 
 cutta. It was seized with convulsions this 
 morning, and after lingering through the day 
 has just breathed its last sigh. The Bishop has 
 been repeatedly in the cabin, comforting and 
 praying with her ; and in the intervals I hear 
 him weeping and praying for her in his own. I 
 have never seen such tenderness, never such 
 humble exercise of Christian love. Alas ! how 
 his spirit shames us all ! I thank God that I 
 have seen his tears, that I have heard his 
 prayers, his conversation with the afflicted mo- 
 ther, and his own private reflections on it. It 
 has made me love him morje, and has given me 
 a lesson of tenderness in visiting the afflicted 
 
94 
 
 that 1 trust will not be in vain. I did not do 
 him justice. I did not think he was more fitted 
 (as he really is) for the sick room and the dying 
 bed than the crowded audience and the theatre 
 of the world. 
 
 February 12th. We committed the poor 
 baby's body to the deep at sun-rise, and the 
 Bishop read the service himself. The afflicted 
 mother is very ill, and seems very grateful for 
 his kind attentions. It is a solemn service; but 
 how full of peace is the death of a little innocent, 
 and what unspeakable consolation to a Parent's 
 heart, that there is no shade of doubt as to its 
 eternal state, that " of such is the kingdom of 
 heaven !" We had prayers on deck as usual, 
 and the Bishop preached on the good Shepherd. 
 I spent two hours in his Cabin, after the service, 
 in very interesting conversation on the subject 
 of Angels, and the several emblematic visions 
 of St. John, Ezekiel, and Isaiah. This evening 
 he has spent chiefly in the cabin of the poor 
 bereaved mother; and, while she was bitterly 
 lamenting her loss, instead of checking her ex- 
 pressions of impatience and prescribing to her 
 the duty of submission, he told her the follow- 
 ing beautiful apologue, as one with which he 
 had himself been much affected. — " A shepherd 
 
95 
 
 was mourning over the death of his favorite 
 child, and in the passionate and rebellious feel- 
 ing of his heart was bitterly complaining that 
 what he loved most tenderly and was in itself 
 most lovely had been taken from him. Sud- 
 denly a stranger, of grave and venerable ap- 
 pearance, stood before him, and beckoned him 
 forth into the field. It w r as night, and not a 
 word was spoken till they arrived at the fold, 
 when the stranger thus addressed him : — ' When 
 you select one of these lambs from the flock, 
 you choose the best and most beautiful among 
 them. Why should you murmur because I, the 
 good Shepherd of the Sheep, have selected from 
 those which you have nourished for me the one 
 that was most fitted for my eternal fold?' The 
 mysterious stranger was seen no more, and the 
 father's heart was comforted." 
 
 February 25th. We anchored in Madras 
 Roads this morning, and left the ship in an ac- 
 commodation-boat which the Beach Master had 
 sent to convey the Bishop on shore. The manner 
 in which all persons on board, the crew as well as 
 the passengers and invalids, took their leave of 
 the Bishop, showed how much he had endeared 
 himself to them in the course of the voyage ; 
 
96 
 
 and, as the ship will probably be detained here 
 a week, he has invited the Lady who has already 
 been so much indebted to his kindness in her 
 affliction to spend that time with us, promising 
 to send a carriage for her in the evening, when 
 he .had ascertained what apartments he had it 
 in his power to offer her. He was much amused 
 with the uncouth and primitive structure of the 
 boat (which, he said, might well pass for the 
 Gig of Noah's Ark) its lofty sides, the high- 
 raised benches of the rowers, and the noisy but 
 not unmusical song with which they accompa- 
 nied their oars, as they conveyed us through the 
 surf, which happened to be much more quiet 
 than usual. 
 
 Colonel Taylor the Town Major, and Mr. Roy 
 the Senior Chaplain, met his Lordship at the 
 Master Attendant's Office, and conducted us to 
 the Garden House prepared for our reception. 
 It is handsomely furnished ; and two carriages, 
 as well as all the materiel of house-keeping, have 
 been provided for the Bishop's use, during his 
 residence here. He suffers much from the heat, 
 which, except when the sea-breeze is blowing, is 
 intense. It is less pernicious however than the 
 steamy and oppressive climate of Calcutta, 
 
97 
 
 though there are fewer alleviations from pun- 
 kahs and closed windows. The season is so 
 far advanced for travelling that the Bishop can 
 only afford to spend a few weeks at the Presi- 
 dency, despatching the business of more imme- 
 diate importance, and deferring other matters 
 of general regulation till his return from the 
 South. This will just afford time for the neces- 
 sary arrangements for our journey ; but so many 
 things will be crowded into this brief space that 
 I fear his strength will be exhausted. A large 
 packet of letters was waiting for him ; and, 
 among others of great and pressing interest 
 from different quarters of his diocese, there is 
 one from the Syrian Metropolitan, entreating his 
 aid and assistance, in the difficulties that had 
 unexpectedly arisen from the cabals formed to 
 oppose the establishment of his authority. He 
 states that the Resident had given him leave to 
 visit the Churches of his Communion, promising 
 that, if they recognized his authority, he would 
 do the same: he denies that the two native Me- 
 tropolitans are true Bishops, because they have 
 not the Sustaticon from the Patriarch, and has 
 therefore deposed them to the rank of Priests : 
 he asserts that the Church in general have re- 
 ceived him gladly, but that Philoxenus and 
 
 H 
 
98 
 
 Dionysius are refractory and rebellious. This 
 letter has been sent to Calcutta, and arriving 
 after the Bishop sailed has been returned from 
 thence; and it is evident that the letter he sent 
 to Athanasius by Mr. Doran has never been 
 received. This state of things is sufficiently 
 alarming, and makes his immediate presence 
 among them, as a counsellor and mediator be- 
 tween the two parties, most desirable. His 
 heart is full of this overwhelming interest, and, 
 while conversing about it to a late hour this 
 evening, " May God give us wisdom!" has been 
 his often repeated ejaculation. 
 
 February 26th, Sunday. The Bishop preached 
 in the morning at St. George's, the Presidency 
 Church, to an overflowing congregation. His 
 text was Phil. i. 21, " To die is gain, 7 '* and his 
 sermon one of his most impressive and masterly 
 compositions. 
 
 February 27th. After breakfasting with the 
 Governor, and calling on Sir Ralph Palmer, the 
 
 * The remembrance of this his first Sermon at Madras will 
 never be effaced from the minds of those who heard it, not only 
 from its many striking beauties,, but as being almost a prophetic 
 intimation that he was then hastening to the last scene of his 
 earthly labours. How little did they imagine while hanging on 
 his lips that the triumph of the text was so soon to be fulfilled in 
 him ! 
 
99 
 
 Bishop was engaged with visitors till three 
 o'clock. He was much struck with the beauty 
 and situation of Mowbray, on the banks of a 
 small river, and commanding a view of St. 
 Thomas's Mount, and was as much delighted 
 at meeting an old College Friend, in the Chief 
 Justice, as I was in recognizing most unex- 
 pectedly a school-fellow, of my own standing at 
 Rugby, in one of the other Judges. A few such 
 meetings, he said, would almost make us forget 
 the seas that separate us from our country. At 
 five, after an early dinner, I attended his Lord- 
 ship to the Female Asylum, an admirable In- 
 stitution containing about 300 girls, and sup- 
 ported partly by Government, partly by private 
 contributions, and partly by their own skill and 
 industry in embroidery and other work. Dr. 
 Rottler, the senior Missionary of the Society for 
 Promoting Christian Knowledge, has been the 
 Chaplain for more than twenty years, and the 
 venerable man was catechizing them when we 
 arrived. The Bishop begged him to proceed 
 with his instructions, and was moved even to 
 tears by the affectionate and simple manner in 
 which he taught them, and the evident attach- 
 ment of the children to their aged Pastor. The 
 Bishop addressed a few words to them in his 
 
 h2 
 
100 
 
 own winning and impressive manner, and gave 
 them a holiday to-morrow. A public dinner at 
 Government House closed a busy and exhaust- 
 ing day. 
 
 March 1st. A succession of visitors through- 
 out the morning, with the exception of the hour 
 when we escaped to attend prayers at St. 
 George's. It has been usual to have prayers 
 on Wednesday and Friday morning during Lent, 
 but they are so ill attended that the Bishop re- 
 commends they should be discontinued another 
 year, and a weekly Lecture substituted for them. 
 In the afternoon he visited the Male Asylum, 
 an Institution justly celebrated as the place 
 w r here Dr. Bell first introduced the system of 
 education which has since become famous 
 throughout the world. A noble building is half 
 finished for the schools ; but the house, where 
 Dr. Bell formerly resided, appears to be but 
 little changed, except from the injury of time, 
 and is still occupied by Mr. Roy as the Super- 
 intendent of the Asylum. There may perhaps 
 be an unwillingness to alter what reverence for 
 the Founder of the National System of Educa- 
 tion in Great Britain induced Bishop Middleton 
 to denominate classic ground. His Lordship 
 examined three classes, and begged a holiday 
 
101 
 
 for the boys to-morrow. He thought it by far 
 the best specimen of the system he had ever 
 seen, and was not less pleased with the appear- 
 ance of health and enjoyment among the lads 
 in their noble play-ground, which forms a strik- 
 ing contrast with the confined premises of the 
 free-school in Calcutta. Many of these sol- 
 diers' orphans have turned out excellent School- 
 masters, Surveyors, and even Architects ; and 
 nearly the whole expense is defrayed by the 
 Male Asylum Press, conducted by sixteen young 
 men, and ten apprentices, all selected from the 
 Institution. 
 
 Accounts are daily arriving of the disturb- 
 ances in Travancore, but all seem to agree in 
 the fact that Mar Athanasius is received both 
 by the people and the body of the Clergy. The 
 Bishop was much grieved to find yesterday that 
 Mr. Doran has been delayed in Madras, and 
 that his letter has never yet been sent. He has 
 directed me to send it instantly, and is prepar- 
 ing a second letter, exhorting the Syrian to 
 milder measures. His influence may yet restore 
 every thing. 
 
 March 2d. In the afternoon his Lordship 
 visited the schools and church of Vepery, the 
 chief missionary station of the Society for Pro- 
 
102 
 
 moting Christian Knowledge. He was received 
 by the Reverend Dr. Rottler and Mr. Haubroe, 
 the resident Missionaries, and the members of 
 the select Committee. All the schools, both 
 English and Tamil, attached to the establish- 
 ment, were assembled in the church and ex- 
 amined. The Bishop expressed his pleasure at 
 the excellent state of the Institution, and parti- 
 cularly with the Native girls' school, which he 
 was surprised to observe has unostentatiously 
 and usefully existed in these Missions for many 
 years, while the project of introducing native 
 female education is considered a phenomenon 
 in Calcutta. He was delighted with the new 
 church, a beautiful building of simple Gothic, 
 the only church of that style in India ; and he 
 shook hands with Mr. Law the Architect, com- 
 plimenting him on the ingenuity and skill which, 
 without ever having seen any specimen of Go- 
 thic architecture, had achieved so much under 
 so many disadvantages. His own skilful eye 
 and classical taste, which has been formed on 
 the purest models of the art, detected some few 
 violations of propriety, particularly in the west- 
 ern door and the ornaments of the eastern win- 
 dow ; but these suggestions only increased the 
 value of his general admiration of this really 
 
103 
 
 beautiful and noble structure. He was particu- 
 larly struck with the good taste which, by 
 placing the pulpit and reading desk on each 
 side of the aisle, will give from every part of the 
 church a full and uninterrupted view of the re- 
 cess of the Altar, which is well raised and of 
 excellent proportions. It is his wish that in 
 every church the Altar should be the first and 
 chief object, and that it should be rather more 
 elevated than is usually the case. He intimated 
 to the committee his intention of consecrating 
 the church on his return to the Presidency, when 
 the furniture of the interior is expected to be 
 completed. 
 
 He addressed the children of the several 
 schools before they were dismissed, as well as 
 the Catechists and the native Christians* who 
 were assembled in great numbers to receive his 
 blessing. On our return in the carriage he sug- 
 gested the propriety of establishing a seminary 
 here not merely for Catechists and Schoolmas- 
 ters, but also for the Native Priesthood, as auxi- 
 liary to the objects of Bishop's College, but on a 
 scale of less expense, and for the immediate 
 supply of the Peninsula. 
 
 March 3d. Both yesterday and to-day have 
 been chiefly occupied by the visits of some of 
 
104 
 
 the Clergy who had not before seen the Bishop, 
 and conferences on a subject of great import- 
 ance which is referred for his decision. The 
 churches of the native Christians have lately 
 been much agitated on the question of the ob- 
 servance or abolition of Caste. It seems that 
 Swartz, and the elder Missionaries who followed 
 him, allowed these distinctions to remain to a 
 considerable degree among their converts, but 
 the younger Missionaries have uniformly op- 
 posed them. The Bishop is anxious to hear all 
 the opinions he can collect, and declines pro- 
 nouncing his own, till he has seen the churches 
 of the South. 
 
 March 5th, Sunday. The Bishop preached at 
 St. George's in the morning, and at St. Mary's 
 in the afternoon. 
 
 March 7th, On my road to Palaveram, this 
 morning, I visited the church on the great Mount, 
 and examined it with far greater interest than 
 it deserved, from a notion that it was built on 
 the spot which tradition has assigned as the 
 scene of St. Thomas's Martyrdom. This, I af- 
 terwards learned, was the little Mount, a mile 
 nearer to Madras, but the illusion lasted till my 
 pilgrimage was over. The church owes all its 
 beauty to its situation. It is a plain, white 
 
105 
 
 building, without any architectural ornament or 
 regularity, consisting of one narrow length with 
 two side wings and vaulted roof. It seems to 
 have been originally Armenian, but to have 
 passed into the hands of the Roman Catholics. 
 The old Sacristan, whose slumbers I disturbed 
 in the vestry, showed me a few Armenian books 
 mixed with Roman Missals. 
 
 March 8th. The Bishop held a confirmation 
 at St. George's, when there were 479* candi- 
 dates ; and it is hardly possible to conceive a 
 more interesting sight than so large a number 
 of young persons presented by their respective 
 Ministers for the prayers and blessing of their 
 chief Pastor. There was a considerable congre- 
 gation of others also, and his Lordship therefore 
 delivered his address from the Pulpit, as he 
 had done occasionally in other places. Imme- 
 diately after the service he held a meeting of 
 the District Committee of the Society for Pro- 
 moting Christian Knowledge, when he announced 
 his intention of proposing on his return from the 
 South the establishment of a similar committee 
 for the Society for the Propagation of the 
 
 * 200 more than were confirmed here by Bishop Middleton 
 in 1816, and more than double the number confirmed by Bishop 
 Heber in Calcutta. * 
 
106 
 
 Gospel,* to which, in conformity with the wishes 
 of the Parent Societies, the care of Superinten- 
 dence of the Missions might be transferred. He 
 proposed also a new edition of Dr. Rottler's 
 translation of the Tamil Common Prayer Book 
 in a smaller and more convenient size ; and in 
 order to lessen the expense, and thus facilitate 
 its more general circulation, he opened a sepa- 
 rate fund for the purpose, to which he contributed 
 largely himself. This was in consequence of a 
 representation made to him a few days ago, by 
 the Missionaries of the Church Missionary and 
 Wesleyan as well as other Societies, of the dif- 
 ficulty they found in procuring copies of the 
 quarto edition, and the impossibility of supply- 
 ing the wants of their respective congregations 
 at the price it now bears.-}" His Lordship stated 
 
 * I had the happiness after the Bishop's death of stating these 
 intentions, now rendered sacred by that event, to the community 
 of the Presidency on Whitsunday from the Pulpit of St. George's, 
 where it is needless to say they met with the most prompt and 
 liberal support, and an Archidiaconal Committee was accordingly 
 formed, on the following morning, the 15th of May, with the cor- 
 dial co-operation of all classes. 
 
 -j- I am happy to add that this new edition, in Octavo, has just 
 been completed under the Superintendence of Dr. Rottler and the 
 Tamil sub-committee, assisted by the able services of the Reverend 
 Mr. Sawyer ; and the subscriptions then set on foot have enabled 
 
107 
 
 also his desire of obtaining the fullest possible 
 information on the difficult and perplexing sub- 
 ject of Caste lately submitted to him, and re- 
 quested the Sub-committee appointed to report 
 on Native Education to extend their enquiries 
 to this subject also, and to state their opinions 
 to him on his return to the Presidency. 
 
 On leaving the church the Bishop expressed 
 his pleasure at an allusion I made in the course 
 of the meeting to the tradition that this was the 
 scene of the Apostle's labours, and alleged se- 
 veral reasons for believing its truth. It rests 
 indeed on evidence* more than sufficient for an 
 association which we naturally love to cherish, 
 and perhaps the strongest reason for the general 
 disinclination to receive it arises from the paltry 
 fables with which the superstition and ignorance 
 of the Portuguese Missionaries have invested it. 
 The Clergy dined with the Bishop this evening, 
 fifteen in number. 
 
 March 9th. The Bishop visited the military 
 station of Poonamalee, about ten miles distant 
 from Madras, where there is a depot for recruits 
 
 the committee to give this valuable boon to the Native Churches 
 at the very low price of two Rupees and a half. 
 * Vide Appendix. 
 
108 
 
 on their first arrival from England, a considera- 
 ble number of pensioners, and an Asylum for 
 the children of soldiers. All these circumstances 
 conspire to make it a most important sphere of 
 clerical labour, comprising as it does a very 
 large number of those who require catechetical 
 instruction, the young and healthy who have not 
 yet lost the good impressions of their early edu- 
 cation, and the veteran who has much to unlearn 
 after a long life perhaps of vicious indulgence. 
 Many of these pensioners are allowed to live at 
 Tripassore, about eighteen miles further inland, 
 and which is occasionally visited by the Chap- 
 lain of Poonamalee. We mounted our horses at 
 day-break, and overtook the carriage at seven, 
 but the road was so bad that we were obliged 
 to get out several times, and literally put our 
 shoulders to the wheel. After sundry adven- 
 tures, and envying the riders in bullock hacke- 
 ries which cantered merrily along while we 
 hardly moved, we arrived at last at the Chap- 
 lain's door, where the officers of the cantonment 
 and several of the Clergy from Madras were as- 
 sembled to receive the Bishop. There is a small 
 church here, which was consecrated by Bishop 
 Middleton in 1816; but it is much disfigured 
 
109 
 
 by an enormous Pulpit, which completely con- 
 ceals the Altar. The Bishop requested that this 
 might be removed and given to Mr. Sawyer's 
 Tamil Chapel, and something smaller and less 
 unsightly substituted for it. He exceedingly 
 dislikes the prevailing custom of intercepting 
 the view of the communion table, and recom- 
 mends the adoption in all cases of two light 
 desks, one on each side of the aisle, and raised 
 by a few steps from the level of the floor, as in 
 the new church at Vepery. 
 
 Divine Service commenced at ten o'clock, 
 when the Bishop administered confirmation to 
 105 candidates. While I was arranging them, 
 and receiving their tickets, it appeared that 
 several others, who had not previously been 
 examined, were very desirous of being admitted 
 if possible. His Lordship, when I mentioned 
 this to him, desired me to examine them, and 
 promised, if I found them properly instructed, 
 to hold a second service for that purpose in the 
 afternoon, being very unwilling to reject any 
 whom he could conscientiously admit, from the 
 great uncertainty whether a similar opportunity 
 might ever again be afforded them. His address 
 after the morning service had particular refer- 
 ence to these new candidates. Fourteen of 
 
110 
 
 these, among whom was an old pensioner, I 
 thought sufficiently prepared; but there was 
 one young woman who came with her little boy, 
 and thinking him too young I advised her to 
 keep him back till the Bishop's return to Ma- 
 dras. She had stood behind the rest while I 
 was speaking to them, and when I had finished 
 came forward with much feeling and begged 
 that she might herself be admitted. She wept 
 much, was evidently in declining health, and 
 there was a sincerity and earnestness in her 
 whole manner that affected the Bishop most 
 powerfully. " Bring them both to me," he said, 
 " who knows whether they may live to wish for 
 it again ?" The evening service and the second 
 confirmation were at three o'clock. The Bishop 
 addressed them also, in his usual impressive 
 manner, and at five o'clock we set out on our 
 return home. We had scarcely however left 
 the door when we found another congregation 
 anxiously expecting him. Mr. Sawyer, one of 
 the Church Missionaries at Madras, has built a 
 small Chapel here, with a school-room and cate- 
 chist's house. He has a similar establishment 
 at Ti*ipassore, and some other neighbouring 
 places, which are branches of his Mission, and 
 to each of which he makes an occasional visit. 
 
Ill 
 
 We found here seventy or eighty persons as- 
 sembled, and the Bishop repeated several of the 
 Collects and the Lord's Prayer, and dismissed 
 them with the Benediction. 
 
 While I was engaged with the candidates, 
 between the morning and evening services, the 
 Bishop was writing an answer to an important 
 communication he received yesterday, and in the 
 result of which he is much interested. It ap- 
 pears that a considerable number of poor native 
 Christians, employed about the beach, have built 
 by subscription a good church for their own 
 use ; and, though nominally Roman Catholics, 
 yet, being dissatisfied with the neglect they 
 have experienced from their own Pastors, they 
 are just balancing, whether they shall not seize 
 the opportunity of our Bishop's presence at 
 Madras to make the building, which is nearly 
 finished, a Protestant Church, and request the 
 services of a Clergyman of the Church of Eng- 
 land. This proposition no doubt originates 
 chiefly in the extraordinary feeling of personal 
 respect and affection with which all classes, 
 native as well as European, through all the 
 gradations of society, regard the Bishop ; for it 
 is altogether their own act, uninfluenced by any 
 
112 
 
 persuasion of their superior. If it should take 
 effect, it will be an important stride of our 
 Church before that of Rome, and will be a strong 
 additional proof of the excellent effect of our 
 Episcopal Establishment, not only for the sup- 
 port, but also the peaceable extension of the 
 Church. His Lordship has written to say that, if 
 this should be their determination, he will with 
 great pleasure consecrate the Church when he 
 returns, will preach to them himself in Portu- 
 guese during his residence at Madras, and fix 
 among them a regularly ordained Minister. He 
 mentioned to me his intention of appointing Mr. 
 Sawyer to this new duty, as one whose temper 
 and conduct had given him much pleasure. It 
 is well for the Bishop that the journey will give 
 him some respite ; many such days of labour, 
 together with that characteristic earnestness 
 with which he enters into every new plan of 
 usefulness, would soon exhaust a stronger frame 
 than his. How little idea have our friends in 
 England what the labours of an Indian Bishop 
 really are ! 
 
 March 10th. The Bishop held his visitation 
 at St. George's, attended by fourteen of the 
 Clergy. His charge was mufch improved by 
 
113 ^ 
 
 the introduction of a gopd deal of matter con- 
 nected with subjects of local interest, and espe- 
 cially some additional remarks on the Abbe 
 Dubois. Mr. Lawrie, the Junior Minister of 
 the Scotch Church, called on the Bishop after 
 the service, and introduced the Missionaries of 
 the London Society; for here, as elsewhere, 
 admiration and respect for him seem to form a 
 point of union for members of every church. 
 A request has been made to him, by some of the 
 leading members of society, that he would print 
 the sermons preached during his residence at 
 Madras, and he has consented to do so on his 
 return. Several times, as we have been riding 
 by St. George's, he has remarked its beautiful 
 structure rising amidst the palms that surround 
 it, as a striking emblem of the peaceful and 
 gradual establishment of Christianity in India ; 
 and to-day, as we were going to church, he 
 mentioned his intention of complying with this 
 request, and promised to make a sketch of St. 
 George's for the frontispiece of the little volume, 
 with this appropriate motto — 
 
 Crescitefelices, eoce crescile Palm<e ! 
 
 The Clergy dined with him in the evening, 
 and his delightful conversation made the close 
 of the day one of the most instructive parts of 
 
 i 
 
114 
 
 this Apostolical ordinance, and the fervour of 
 the good Bishop, in the prayer with which he 
 dismissed us, was most impressive. 
 
 March 11th. The Bishop, attended by the 
 Archdeacon and eight of the clergy, visited the 
 Nawab, or rather his uncle the Regent, Azem 
 Jah Bahader (for the Nawab himself is an in- 
 fant). We were in our robes, and the Bishop in 
 his Doctor's gown. The Regent received the 
 Bishop at his carriage (attended by the Town 
 Major, Colonel Taylor), and placed him on a 
 sofa by himself. His brother, who talked Per- 
 sian tolerably well, placed the Archdeacon and 
 me on another. His questions were curiously 
 minute as to the office, rank, salary, and num- 
 ber of Bishops in England; and especially why 
 they did not wear beards, — independently of 
 which it seemed difficult for him to conceive the 
 existence of the gravity and wisdom of a chief 
 Moollah; and, when I told him the Archbishop 
 of Canterbury was superior to all, he said " of 
 course then he wears a beard." He says the 
 Nawab has a library of about 2000 volumes, and 
 an establishment of eight or ten Moonshees : it 
 seems curious that the chief Moonshee, in a 
 Mussulman Court, should be a Hindoo, Rajah 
 Khoshee Lai. The Court, though small, is 
 
115 
 
 sufficiently splendid, and there seemed to be a 
 greater number of learned Mahometans than I 
 expected. 
 
 Thence we went in our robes to Lady Munro, 
 to whom the Bishop presented the vote of thanks 
 from the Society for Promoting Christian Know- 
 ledge, for her kind patronage, particularly of 
 the schools at Vepery, to which she has been in 
 the habit of presenting annual prizes from her 
 own bounty. I have seldom witnessed a more 
 interesting or affecting picture: the beauty and 
 gracefulness of Lady Munro, the grave and 
 commanding figure of the Governor, the youth- 
 ful appearance and simple dignity of the dear 
 Bishop, the beloved of all beholders, presented 
 a scene such as few can ever hope to witness. 
 Sir Thomas listened with deep interest to every 
 word that the Bishop addressed to her, and then 
 said, while he pressed his hand and the tears 
 were rolling down his venerable cheeks, — " My 
 Lord, it will be in vain for me aft er this to preach 
 humility to Lady Munro ; she will be proud of 
 this day to the latest hour she lives." " God 
 bless you, Sir Thomas!" was the only answer 
 the feelings of the Bishop allowed him to make 
 — " and God bless you, my Lord!" was the 
 earnest and affectionate reply. 
 
 i 2 
 
116 
 
 We dined in the afternoon, and met the Clergy, 
 at the Archdeacon's at Brodie Castle; and, dur- 
 ing our long drive, the Bishop amused me with 
 a singular history of a most respectable and 
 excellent old man, who for many years had se- 
 cretly followed the strange delusions of Luther- 
 burg and his party, had treasured up large 
 folios rilled with hieroglyphical representations 
 of dreams and visions, but complained to the 
 Bishop (whom he loved as his son, and there- 
 fore admitted to this secret confidence) that the 
 astral spirits had played him false. The life of 
 this excellent man was filled up with daily acts 
 of professional duty and private virtue, while 
 his secret studies were devoted to these absurd 
 chimeras, imposed upon him by artful and de- 
 signing hypocrites. " He is now gone," said 
 the Bishop, " where the former will be merci- 
 fully accepted, and the latter forgotten like the 
 visions of a distempered dream." 
 
 His Lordship has invited Mr. Doran to join 
 our party. The Government has made a most 
 liberal provision for our comfort in an abundant 
 supply of Tents, Elephants, and Camels. The 
 only difficulty Colonel Taylor has had is to per- 
 suade the Bishop to accept what is considered a 
 sufficient equipment. He was in vain attempt- 
 
117 
 
 ing for several days to reconcile him to the pro- 
 per number of tents ; and this morning he took 
 me aside, and said he perceived it was hopeless 
 trying to combat the Bishop's fear of giving un- 
 necessary trouble, and as he was convinced the 
 comfort of the journey at this season, as well as 
 the respectability of his progress in the eyes of 
 the natives, would chiefly depend on the suffi- 
 ciency of the Camp Equipage, he should take 
 the liberty of sending all he had assigned. The 
 arrangements were all finished to-day, and the 
 baggage was sent off this evening. 
 
 March 12th. The Bishop preached to an 
 overflowing congregation at the chapel in the 
 Black Town in the morning, and, great expedi- 
 tion having been used in completing the pre- 
 parations for lighting St. George's, he preached 
 the first evening lecture there, which he has 
 established instead of the former afternoon ser- 
 vice. The church was crowded to excess, and 
 the Bishop's farewell address, from the words 
 " He sent them away" was a forcible and 
 touching appeal to the hearts of his audience, 
 especially begging them to continue their at- 
 tendance at this new service, which he had sug- 
 gested for their greater comfort, and charging 
 them to remember him in their prayers. I do 
 
118 
 
 not know when he can possibly have found time 
 for the composition of this sermon ; for every 
 hour since his arrival here has been most fully 
 and entirely occupied.* 
 
 March 13th. We left Madras this afternoon, 
 after a fortnight of great enjoyment as well as 
 exertion. The novelty and variety of the ob- 
 jects that have engaged the Bishop's attention, 
 the excellence of the public institutions, and the 
 foundation of missionary labours in the vener- 
 able establishments at Vepery, have all con- 
 spired to excite the strongest interest in favor of 
 Madras ; and no where has his own character 
 been more justly appreciated. He has been 
 particularly gratified by observing the harmony 
 that so happily prevails among the Clergy, and 
 their disinterested kindness in assisting each 
 other, and even seeking for opportunities of 
 extending their sphere of usefulness. This was 
 particularly shown in the readiness with which 
 they embraced his arrangement for the afternoon 
 
 * The somewhat singular text, together with the felicitous 
 transition from the former and argumentative part of his sermon, 
 to the concluding address, and its application to the immediate 
 circumstances of the occasion, made a lasting impression on the 
 minds of his auditors. Alas ! they heard him [again no more ; 
 " he sent them away" with his last blessing ! 
 
119 
 
 service at the Fort Church, in consequence of 
 which Messrs. Roy, Moorsom, and Denton, will 
 take that duty in rotation with the Chaplain of 
 St. Mary's. On the whole, I am sure he leaves 
 Madras with cordial feelings of attachment to 
 the inhabitants, and increasing interest in this 
 important portion of his Diocese. All this makes 
 us look forward with great pleasure to the few 
 weeks we hope to spend here on our return ; 
 and, with the prospect of my future connection 
 with the Clergy, I could not have wished for a 
 happier or more delightful introduction. 
 
 We drove in our carriage to the Mount, the 
 head quarters of the Artillery, where we spent 
 the evening with Mr. Hallewell, the Chaplain of 
 the station. He took us to the top of the hill, 
 which commands the best prospect of Madras 
 and the surrounding country, and showed the 
 Bishop the foundations of the new church which 
 Government is building in front of the parade 
 ground, calculated to hold five or six hundred 
 persons. After joining in the evening devotions 
 of this excellent family, we prosperously began 
 our journey, by a run in our palanquins to Sa- 
 dras, where our tents are waiting for us* The 
 Bishop promised me a sketch of the Mount, but 
 he was too much hurried to take it. 
 
120 
 
 March 14th. We halted at day-break at 
 Mahabalipooram (the town of the great Bali), 
 commonly called the seven Pagodas. Captain 
 Harkness, who commands the Bishop's escort, 
 and Doctor Hyne, an accomplished Naturalist 
 appointed to attend him as his Surgeon, joined 
 us here ; and we found the former, who is an ex- 
 cellent Tamil Scholar, an intelligent Cicerone 
 through the curious remains of this ancient city, 
 now in a state of comparative ruin and deser- 
 tion. There is a tradition that within the last 
 century the gilded domes of several large pago- 
 das were just visible above the sea, not a trace 
 of which is now left. The only temple remain- 
 ing on the sea shore is striking in its position, 
 and interesting from having been apparently a 
 united temple of Vishnu and Siva, whose rival 
 claims, as you are aware, divide the religion of 
 India, and are seldom seen in amity together. 
 The first has a recumbent figure of Vishnu; 
 and the second, which is the largest, and is 
 washed by the waves, has the Lingam in its 
 sanctuary and a pillar in front which is now 
 actually in the sea. The two are connected, 
 and appear originally to have been enclosed by 
 several walls now in ruins. 
 
 About 300 yards from the sea runs a low 
 
121 
 
 irregular hill parallel with the shore, with 
 immense masses of loose granite, containing 
 many cave temples, but none of them remark- 
 able for size or grandeur. After seeing the stu- 
 pendous excavations of Elephanta, Karlee, and 
 Ellora, these are only interesting as they pos- 
 sess the same character, and apparently differ- 
 ent from any other remains in the Peninsula. — 
 This certainly adds probability to the traditional 
 account preserved among the Bramins, that the 
 whole of these unfinished works were executed 
 by sculptors and masons of a distant province, 
 who had fled from the tyranny of their prince, 
 but after some years' exile here were persuaded 
 to return to their own country. In some of these 
 there are beautiful specimens of sculpture, and 
 many full and elaborate descriptions from the 
 Mahabharut on the sides of the rock, in almost 
 every part of the hill. We were most struck 
 with one very small temple in the northern hill, 
 but of beautiful proportions, and much resem- 
 bling the remains of Egyptian Architecture. In 
 one part of this is represented, with great spirit, 
 the story of Vishnu's appearance in the form of 
 a dwarf to the proud Monarch who was vain of 
 his universal empire. He asked as a boon for 
 three steps in his dominion. Bali assented, and 
 
122 
 
 Vishnu, assuming his own form, with the first 
 stride took possession of earth, with the second 
 of heaven, and the sculptor has represented him 
 in the act of taking the third, which was to an- 
 nihilate the Monarch's power. There is much 
 beauty also in the opposite compartment, which 
 represents the bath of Lukshmee, over whom 
 the elephants are pouring water. The Bishop 
 took a rapid sketch of a small temple on the 
 very point of the rock, to which the only ap- 
 proach has been a stair which is now destroyed. 
 It is a stone building with a brick foundation, 
 partly shaded by a tree, which is secretly under- 
 mining what it appears treacherously to adorn 
 and shelter. The town, a part of which is still 
 inhabited, has many remains of former magni- 
 ficence, and a noble tank, graced of course with 
 many a romantic legend. Several very imper- 
 fect descriptions* of this remarkable place have 
 been given, but an accurate account of the se- 
 veral ruins is still a desideratum. 
 
 A ride of a few miles brought us to breakfast 
 at our camp, a little beyond Sadras. With all 
 
 * See a Paper by Mr. Chambers, Asiatic Researches, i. 145, 
 another by Mr. Goldingham, ibid. v. 69, and two others, much 
 more minute, in the 5th and 6th Nos. of the Oriental Herald, 
 published at Madras in 1820. 
 
123 
 
 the comforts even of this princely mode of tra- 
 velling, the heat is still intense, and it is almost 
 impossible to attempt any thing like employ- 
 ment during the day. While we were at dinner 
 the Bishop was informed that the Reverend 
 Mr. Winckler, a Missionary from the Nether- 
 lands Society, resided in Sadras; and, as it was 
 then too late to invite him to our tents, he sent 
 Mr. Doran and me in the evening with a kind 
 message to him, expressive of his regret that he 
 had not sooner known of his being in the neigh- 
 bourhood, that he might have made his acquaint- 
 ance. He has two schools, and is about to build 
 a small chapel with subscriptions which he is 
 collecting for that purpose. He has a small 
 Dutch and Portuguese congregation from the 
 poor remains of the Netherlands inhabitants, 
 and their dependents, still lingering among the 
 ruins of their former settlement. The small 
 fort near the sea shore is now dismantled, and a 
 few handsome tombs (on which the Dutch seem 
 always to have bestowed considerable care and 
 expense) is all that remains to remind us of their 
 greatness. Mr. Winckler's sphere of duty is of 
 the most humble and unpromising description, 
 but yet is almost more than his nervous and 
 sickly frame can bear. He was very grateful 
 
124 
 
 to his Lordship for the kindness that suggested 
 our little embassy. On our return to camp we 
 found the Bishop and the rest of the party 
 drinking tea on the shore, under the light of a 
 lovely moon, and, after our usual evening 
 prayers, we were all glad to retire to bed early 
 and prepare for our march to-morrow. 
 
 March 15th. We marched at four, and our 
 road lay within a short distance of the sea shore, 
 through a cultivated pleasant country, abound- 
 ing in Palmyra and other trees. We reached a 
 choultry at Tuknumporkum, in which we break- 
 fasted and spent the morning. The Bishop 
 finished the sketch he made yesterday of Maha- 
 balipooram, and spent an hour after tiffin in 
 talking with some old European pensioners 
 whom he found on the other side of the same 
 choultry, and who were travelling with their 
 native families to end their days at Cuddalore. 
 He gave them some money to mend their even- 
 ing meal, and promised them a supply of books 
 when they reached their destination. We made 
 an evening march of eight miles, crossing over 
 an arm of the sea about a mile broad, but not 
 too deep for our horses, and then traversing a 
 lovely jungle, more like Ceylon than the coast 
 of Coromandel, containing every variety of trees 
 
125 
 
 and flowers. We found our tents pitched near a 
 beautiful tope of Mangoe trees at the village of 
 Allumparva, famous along the whole coast for 
 the finest oysters. The Tahsildar met the Bi- 
 shop with all due honors, but rather exceeded the 
 instructions he had received from Government, 
 in bringing the dancing-girls as well as the vil- 
 lage music. Both form part of the usual honors 
 paid to persons of rank in travelling, but the 
 Government, with very proper consideration, in 
 their circular instructions to the provincial au- 
 thorities, have expressly forbidden the former 
 as an indecorous accompaniment to the progress 
 of a Christian Bishop.* 
 
 March 16th. A march of thirteen miles 
 through a well cultivated plain country, sepa- 
 rated from the sea by high sand-hills, mostly 
 covered with shrubs, brought us to Conjamere. 
 The Bishop wrote his second letter to Mar 
 Athanasius,t and gave it to me to translate into 
 
 * At this place the Journal of the Bishop himself breaks off, 
 and I have made fewer extracts from my own than I should other- 
 wise have done respecting those places, particularly St. Thomas's 
 Mount and Mahabalipooram, which he has so admirably described. 
 Would that his own hand had delineated the crowded and inter- 
 esting picture of his few remaining" days ! 
 ■J? Vide Appendix. 
 
126 
 
 Syriac. It is excellently calculated to allay his 
 violence, without compromising at all his un- 
 doubted authority. 
 
 March 17th. We arrived at Pondicherry after 
 an intensely hot march, and found our tents 
 pitched on a burning sand, about a mile^from 
 the town. The road is not unlike that from 
 Galle to Columbo, with abundance of Palmyra ; 
 and the country, though sandy, not at all desti- 
 tute of cultivation. After breakfast the Police- 
 master arrived with a message of welcome from 
 the French Governor, and, half an hour after, 
 one of his Aides-de-camp brought an invitation 
 to an early dinner, and a guard of honor to re- 
 main with the Bishop. The Cure of Pondicherry, 
 Padre Felice, a Capuchin from Italy, sent a 
 very civil message, begging the Bishop to use 
 his garden-house which is in the neighbourhood 
 of our tents ; but as we must march to-morrow, 
 in order to reach Cuddalore before Sunday, his 
 Lordship declined accepting it: we did not 
 therefore see the Cur&. We were received at 
 Government house in a most cordial and hospi- 
 table manner, and, among the guests at dinner, 
 the Bishop was pleased to find the Vicomte de 
 Richmont who has lately arrived from Europe, 
 to succeed to the .Government, and brought let- 
 
127 
 
 ters for his Lordship from Mr. Elphinstone at 
 Bombay. He is an accomplished man, and has 
 travelled much in India, Persia, and many coun- 
 tries of Europe. His fellow traveller, Monsieur 
 Belanger, is also an intelligent young man; and 
 an old gentleman, who has employed many 
 years in antiquarian researches, and has seen 
 much of the northern provinces of Hindostan, 
 was not the least amusing of the party. — The 
 conversation of these gentlemen with the Bishop 
 was lively and brilliant. He talks( French with 
 considerable ease and fluency, and it would be 
 difficult for men of any country to start a sub- 
 ject of conversation, however foreign from his 
 own immediate pursuits, with which his various 
 and discursive reading has not made him in some 
 degree familiar; there is a playfulness also in 
 his mode of communicating what he knows, and 
 a tact and consideration for the national and 
 literary prejudices of others, that particularly 
 endeared him to the little circle of to-day. 
 
 After dinner, while the Bishop walked out 
 with Mr. Cordier, the Governor, I went with the 
 rest of our party to visit the college and church 
 of the Jesuits. The Church is altogether the 
 most correct Ecclesiastical building I have seen 
 in India, being after the model of the ancient 
 
1-28 
 
 churches ; but there is an unfinished and deso- 
 late air about it, which seems to indicate the 
 present poverty of the Mission. Vespers were 
 just over, and there were a few natives kneeling 
 at their private devotions in different parts of 
 the aisle, or reading by a solitary lamp on the 
 ground. 
 
 The titular Bishop of Halicamassus, who re- 
 sides here as the Chief of the Mission, sent his 
 compliments to me, and invited me to visit him 
 in his cell. He was dressed in the usual plain 
 robe with a gold cross. I found him a gentle- 
 manly well-informed man, and very good-na- 
 tured in giving me all the information about the 
 establishment which our short interview allowed 
 me to ask. He complained much of the suffer- 
 ings of the Mission, almost from its first foun- 
 dation, by the constant wars between the French 
 and English, the suppression of the Jesuits, and 
 the Revolution. They had once a noble Libra- 
 ry; but, after the first capture of Pondicherry by 
 our army in 1761, it was almost entirely dissi- 
 pated, and (as he expressed it) the books have 
 never yet found their way back again. I was in 
 hopes of finding some Persian or Syriac manu- 
 scripts, but he assured me they had nothing of 
 the kind, having never had any connection with 
 
129 
 
 the Missionaries of Persia or with the Christians 
 of St. Thomas in Malabar. The Jesuits that 
 were settled here were reduced to great distress 
 by the suppression of their order in Europe — 
 and in 1777 this Mission was entrusted to the 
 superintendence of the College des Missions 
 Etrangeres in Paris. They have never educated 
 native Missionaries for Tanjore and Madura, as 
 is stated by Father Paulin : indeed the Jesuits 
 of Pondicherry employed only Europeans ; and 
 it is only since 1780 that natives have been edu- 
 cated here for the priesthood. There is at pre- 
 sent a small seminary for European children, 
 and another for the native Clergy. The Govern- 
 ment contributes towards the support of the 
 former, and the latter is supported entirely by 
 the Mission. They have at present thirteen na- 
 tive students. I believe they supply from hence 
 most of the churches in the northern Circars, and 
 in the provinces of Mysore and Hyderabad. 
 
 The Directors of the French Missions in 
 China, Tonquin, Cochin- china, and Siam esta- 
 blished a seminary at Virampatam. about the 
 year 1770, in which there were generally forty 
 students, natives of those several kingdoms, and 
 destined, after receiving their education there, to 
 return as Priests to their own countries. It did 
 
130 
 
 not however last more than ten or twelve years ; 
 the expense was so enormous, and the health 
 of the students suffered so much from being 
 removed in early youth to a foreign climate, that 
 the Directors and the Vicars Apostolic were 
 obliged to abandon it. They afterwards founded 
 one at Penang, which has subsisted for the last 
 twenty-five years. But neither of these had 
 any dependence on the college of Pondicherry. 
 
 On my return to Government house, I found 
 the Bishop had been requested to confirm four 
 young persons, the children of an English 
 Officer, deceased, by a French Lady. We went 
 immediately to their house, and he spent an 
 hour in examining and conversing with them on 
 the subject of religion. I was much struck 
 with the patience and earnestness of his man- 
 ner in this interesting service, and not only the 
 ease but the manifest delight with which he 
 left the crowded party of the Governor, which 
 was anxiously expecting his return, for this 
 unexpected call of duty. The fatigue of tra- 
 velling, the excessive heat, and the constant 
 engagements of the day, had all been extremely 
 exhausting, and we have to march at three to- 
 morrow morning ; yet he did not shorten in any 
 degree what it was right to say. He expressed 
 
131 
 
 great pleasure in their answers and general 
 appearance, and, after confirming them, returned 
 for a short time to the Government house, and 
 retired early to his tent. He has invited the 
 young officer, who came with the guard of honor 
 this morning, to accompany us to Tanjore. 
 
 March 18th. A long and sultry march 
 brought us to Cuddalore, where we were hospi- 
 tably received by Colonel Fraser at his beau- 
 tiful villa of Mount Capper. This is the first 
 English station we have visited since we left 
 Madras : it is one of those places to which Pen- 
 sioners and Invalids, who prefer a residence in 
 this country, are sent to end their days ; with 
 but little or no restraint of military discipline, 
 and with too great facilities for the indulgence 
 of their destructive habits. There are here at 
 present 180 soldiers, of whom 140 are protest- 
 ants. Most of them are married to native 
 Christian women; and Major Hicks, the x com- 
 manding officer, has an excellent school for the 
 education of their children, which is supported 
 chiefly by the subscriptions of the resident fa- 
 milies. About forty poor children are thus re- 
 gularly instructed, and the Chaplain of the 
 station could scarcely have a better auxiliary in 
 his intercourse with the parents, with whom 
 
 k 2 
 
132 
 
 kindness and attention may yet do much. The 
 Bishop has been much interested in the account 
 he has received of the labours of Mr. Church, 
 who was formerly Chaplain here, and died some 
 time ago at Madras. His simple and judicious 
 instructions, united with great kindness of man- 
 ner, and above all the example of his own life, 
 more eloquent than a thousand sermons, effected 
 a very considerable reform among the poor 
 pensioners, and his name is remembered by all 
 classes with affectionate respect. The field 
 therefore which is actually in the worst state is 
 not always the most hopeless for moral culture. 
 The pensioners' lines are near the Old Town, 
 not far from the Mission Church, and two or 
 three miles from New Cuddalore, which is the 
 Civil station. The Bishop has been engaged in 
 ascertaining from the Reverend Mr. Allen, the 
 Chaplain, the particulars of his own immediate 
 charge, and giving him directions for his future 
 conduct, leaving Monday to be devoted entirely 
 to the affairs of the Mission. The chief per- 
 sons of the Station, as well as the two Clergy- 
 men, met the Bishop at breakfast and dinner, 
 and I have seldom known him enjoy himself 
 more than he has done this evening in a ramble 
 over these beautiful grounds and in the conver- 
 sation of our accomplished Host. 
 
133 
 
 March 19th. The bishop preached in the 
 morning an admirable sermon from Rom. vii. 
 24, 25, containing many excellent remarks 
 on that difficult chapter, which might be of 
 great use to the student in Theology, at the 
 same time that the whole sermon was full of 
 practical benefit to the poor soldiers who formed 
 the bulk of the congregation. The Church is 
 a respectable old building, belonging to the 
 Mission, but the accommodations very incon- 
 venient, and much in want of repairs. The 
 Chaplain is allowed the use of it for the per- 
 formance of English Service, and on this ground 
 the Bishop intends to apply to Government for 
 a small monthly rent, as well as for the ne- 
 cessary repairs and alterations. He has given 
 Mr. Rosen a plan for a different arrangement 
 of pews and benches, by which it may hold 
 nearly 200 persons. It was built in 1766-7 
 from the materials of Fort St. David's, the 
 works of which had been destroyed during 
 the war. The church Register reaches back 
 to the year 1768. 
 
 In the evening service, which the Bishop 
 established to-day and desired Mr. Allen to 
 continue, he confirmed thirteen candidates, and 
 there was an excellent congregation of soldiers, 
 
134 
 
 whose attendance is altogether voluntary. There 
 are two Tamil Services for the native Christians ; 
 but their numbers appear very small, not more 
 than fifty or sixty persons, and those chiefly of 
 the serving or labouring classes, and the wives 
 of soldiers. 
 
 March 20th. The Bishop has passed a most 
 fatiguing day in the investigation of the Mis- 
 sion property and devising some plan for its 
 future improvement. The very neglected state 
 into which it has fallen for many years is pro- 
 bably to be attributed chiefly to the carelessness 
 and mismanagement of Mr. Holzberg, who was 
 suspended from his office and died here in 
 1824; and Mr. Haubroe, who immediately suc- 
 ceeded him, and Mr. Rosen, the present Mis- 
 sionary, have had to contend with many great 
 difficulties, among which the embarrassment 
 of the public funds is not the least. They are 
 burdened with debt to the Government, and 
 some part of the landed property is in seques- 
 tration. 
 
 The resources which are available for its im- 
 provement are various, but their aggregate 
 amount very trifling. There are two good Mis- 
 sion houses adjoining the church and pleasantly 
 situated near the river. In one of these the 
 
135 
 
 Missionary himself resides ; the other, in which 
 the widow of Mr. Holzberg is allowed to live 
 during her life, will produce a clear profit to the 
 Mission after her death. There are a few 
 fields in the neighbourhood, which might pro- 
 duce perhaps 150 rupees per annum. 
 
 But that which has most occupied the Bishop's 
 attention is an estate called Padre-cottagam (or 
 the Minister's farm) near Devicottah, about 
 twenty-five miles from this place. It is an 
 island formed by the Coleroon, and with some 
 little expense and care might become a very 
 productive property. It was granted by the 
 Government of Madras to this Mission in the 
 year 1760, after the battle between Colonel 
 Coote and the unfortunate Lully. The debt 
 which this estate owes to Government is lately 
 somewhat reduced ; one-eighth of it is free 
 from taxes, and the remainder is subject to a 
 rent of fifty per cent. It is calculated that it 
 might produce, if in proper cultivation, a clear 
 income of 500 rupees per annum. This appears 
 a very simple statement now the investigation 
 is over, but it was no easy task for the poor 
 Bishop to arrive at it through all the per- 
 plexity of accounts, of different measurements, 
 and varying produce, from all which jarring 
 
136 
 
 elements he succeeded in reproducing this un- 
 fortunate Glebe. The following memorandum, 
 which he afterwards put into my hands, though 
 he had not time to finish it, will best explain 
 his own wise and benevolent plans respecting 
 it. " It is not as a source of income, but as the 
 nucleus of a Christian agricultural population, 
 that this property appears to me most valuable. 
 There is no want of colonists of such a descrip- 
 tion. A considerable number from Tranquebar, 
 well recommended by Dr. Caemmerer, have 
 applied for permission to settle there; and 
 other industrious Christian families might be 
 easily selected from Cuddalore and perhaps 
 Tanjore. The space would afford accommoda- 
 tion and nourishment, as I am informed by a 
 native Tahsildar, for fifty or sixty families. 
 Give them the land in small lots and on easy 
 terms, as tenants at will ; build a Church and 
 fix a Missionary there, — and what an opening 
 would not this give to the spread of the Gospel ! 
 By God's blessing, and the help of benevolent 
 individuals, other lands might be purchased in 
 the same neighbourhood, the parish would grow 
 larger and larger, and the schools, the church, 
 and every thing but the Missionary's salary, 
 might be defrayed by the very moderate rent of 
 
137 
 
 the cultivators. These last indeed might for 
 some years be only required to pay the Govern- 
 ment tax, and a proportionate rent on that land 
 which was tax-free. They would be thus en- 
 couraged to clear away jungle, repair dams, 
 &c; the property, now worthless, would get 
 into good heart ; and a population, now poor, 
 dependent, and idle, would be trained up in 
 habits of industry and comfort. It would be 
 necessary however for the Society for Promoting 
 Christian Knowledge to pay the debt to Go- 
 vernment, and to purchase the land in question 
 from the Cuddalore Mission. It will also be 
 necessary to advance the first year a small 
 sum to the cultivators (200 rupees, Mr. Rosen 
 says, would be abundantly sufficient) ; and, 
 above all, to fix a Missionary and a Catechist 
 there. Mr. Rosen also talked of a headman, at 
 a handsome salary, being necessary to oversee 
 the cultivation. But I cannot see why each 
 peasant cannot cultivate his little lot for himself, 
 without such a go-between. All disputes might 
 be referred to the Missionary." 
 
 The same paper contains also the following 
 remark. " The cultivated fields in the neigh- 
 bourhood of this place are let to heathens, 
 though Mr. Rosen complains that the Chris- 
 
138 
 
 tians are miserably in want of employment. 
 He urges however that the Christians being 
 very poor would be wretched paymasters, and 
 that they would be discontented if they had not 
 the lands at a proportion ably easy rent." He 
 is decidedly of opinion that, wherever it is prac- 
 ticable, Mission lands should be occupied by 
 Christians, even though the funds may not im- 
 mediately be so much benefited as they would 
 be by heathen tenants, considering the ad- 
 vantage thus secured to the community cheaply 
 purchased by so trifling a sacrifice. 
 
 He inspected the whole of the Mission pre- 
 mises at day-break this morning, and, besides the 
 repairs and alterations of the church, he sug- 
 gested one very material improvement which is 
 thus noticed in his paper of memorandums : — 
 " The present school-room is a wretched ruinous 
 building adjoining the church-yard, and entirely 
 unfit for its purpose. On the other side of the 
 church, and so near it as to be a dangerous 
 nuisance, there is a native house and garden, 
 which might afford good accommodation for 
 the Schools, School-master, and Catechist, and 
 might be purchased for seventy-five pagodas. 
 This would be a very desirable acquisition to 
 the establishment, if the money could be raised." 
 
139 
 
 On the whole, he has felt much interested in 
 the future capabilities of this Mission rather 
 than its actual state, and much may be hoped 
 from those plans which he has already formed 
 for its advancement. 
 
 March 21st. We left our excellent host at 
 Cuddalore, and made a night's run to Chillum- 
 brum, a mode of travelling which the Bishop 
 exceedingly dislikes, but it is necessary in order 
 to enable us to spend Easter-day at Tanjore. — 
 The Bishop signed and despatched the Syriac 
 translation of his second letter to Mar Athana- 
 sius, which I have found some difficulty in finish- 
 ing in the midst of such constant engagements. 
 The heat in our tents to-day with all appliances 
 of tatties, &c, was intense ; we could not reduce 
 it below 97°. This evening we visited the 
 stupendous Pagoda for which this place is fa- 
 mous, and which is one of the seven* of greatest 
 renown in the Peninsula. There are four mag- 
 nificent Goberams, or gateways, of Pyramidical 
 form, and about 120 feet in height. They consist 
 of nine stories, covered with a profusion of sculp- 
 tured figures, and surmounted by an oval dome ; 
 the two lower stories are of stone (some of the 
 
 * The other six are Juggernauih, Tripady, Conjeveram, Se- 
 ringham, Combaconum, and Ramisseram. 
 
140 
 
 stones of immense size), the rest of brick and 
 chunam. The measurement of the whole struc- 
 ture given by Robertson is very probably cor- 
 rect : 1332 feet in one direction, and 936 in 
 another. The interior courts are very imposing ; 
 especially the first, in which is a splendid choul- 
 try of 1000 pillars consisting of two grand 
 rooms en suite, with vaulted roof, handsome ves- 
 tibule, and upper platform to serve as the throne 
 of the Idol on its occasional excursions from 
 the sanctuary ; each room having fourteen pil- 
 lars in length, with ten colonnades on each side. 
 This was the first of the southern pagodas which 
 the Bishop had seen ; and he found, he said, 
 abundant reason to confirm him in the favora- 
 ble judgment he had formed of Hindoo archi- 
 tecture even from the smaller specimens in the 
 north, in opposition to the erroneous opinions 
 formed on these subjects by some late writers in 
 England.* The chief curiosity, we were told, of 
 this pagoda, is that it contains in one court a tem- 
 ple to each of the rivals, Vishnu and Siva. We 
 found them repairing several of the domes, which 
 are covered with sheet brass. There are said to 
 be 300 Bramins attached to the establishment, 
 
 * See Mill's History of India, B. ii. e. 8, and his authorities. 
 See also Bishop Heber's Journal, ii. 368. 
 
141 
 
 and our party was followed by at least that 
 number of clamorous beggars* 
 
 March 22d. We rode thirteen miles to Shee- 
 ally, where we found an excellent traveller's bun- 
 galow. The bishop received a letter from a 
 Clergyman on the Nilglierries mentioning the 
 increasing violence of Mar Athanasius, but that 
 " some of the Catanars (or Priests) have re- 
 nounced the authority of their own Metrans, 
 and joined the stranger, and that the whole 
 body of the people are intimidated by his ana- 
 themas and the superior authority with which 
 they suppose him to be invested by the Patri- 
 arch." His Lordship remarked, when he 
 showed me the letter, that the only conceivable 
 motive for any number of the Clergy and people 
 to submit to the pretensions of a stranger, and 
 one of violent and tyrannical character, in pre- 
 ference to their own countrymen, the native 
 Bishops whom they had long known and re- 
 spected, was a deep conviction that the authority 
 under which he acted was paramount and super- 
 seded all other. The chief Secretary to Govern- 
 ment encloses a letter from the Resident in 
 Travancore. (who is now on the Nilgherries) say- 
 ing that " the new Priests from Antioch" are so 
 violent and contemptuous of the Government 
 
142 
 
 of the country that he has authorized the Devan 
 to send them away, but that he had not yet 
 heard that they are gone. The Bishop, who 
 feels the utmost grief at this intelligence, wrote 
 immediately to the Resident, begging him to 
 suspend this order till he himself can arrive at 
 Cotyam and the real sentiments of the people 
 can be ascertained. While we were in Madras, 
 the Bishop laid his view of the subject before 
 the Governor, who requested him to take such 
 steps as he thought fit for the arrangement of 
 these unhappy differences, and authorized him 
 to promise the payment of his salary on the 
 part of Government to the foreign Metropolitan, 
 who might then reside amongst them as the 
 chief in power, but without prejudicing the na- 
 tive Bishops whose episcopal ordination was 
 undoubted, and to whom he would naturally de- 
 legate the actual government of the churches as 
 his Suffragans. 
 
 Had the first letter to Mar Athanasius from 
 our Bishop, recognizing his claim, been delivered 
 when he sent it, it would have had the effect of 
 suspending these measures, which there is every 
 reason to apprehend will now be precipitated, 
 and the power with which he is invested for me- 
 diating and reconciling the two factions be un- 
 
143 
 
 happily neutralized. If the Resident's order 
 has not yet been enforced, all may yet be healed, 
 and the rupture with Antioch avoided. If other- 
 wise, I fear the mischief will be irremediable ; for 
 the view which the Bishop takes of the matter 
 is this : the Syrian Churches in Malabar form 
 a Diocese subject to the Patriarch of Antioch, 
 who has been in the habit from time to time of 
 sending Bishops with full powers from himself 
 to direct their ecclesiastical polity and to conse- 
 crate others at their discretion. It was in this 
 character that Bishop Heber recognized Mar 
 Athanasius at Bombay, after a careful exami- 
 nation of his credentials, and subsequently in his 
 two letters. He does not doubt that his conduct 
 has been violent and unjustifiable, but it remains 
 to be seen how much this has been caused by 
 opposition to his just claims ; and, however much 
 he deplores this conduct, he sees the necessity 
 of separating between the personal character of 
 the man and the office with which he is invested. 
 He hopes to be able to moderate the one, while 
 he is only performing an act of justice in ac- 
 knowledging the other. As to a violent separa- 
 tion from Antioch, to whom they owe allegiance, 
 he thinks it would be injurious to their charac- 
 ter in the eyes of the Heathen nations, and to 
 
144 ' 
 
 their own self-respect. If indeed the body of 
 their church were reformed, the case would be 
 widely altered ; but there is every reason to be- 
 lieve that the daughter is as corrupt as the 
 mother, and this quarrel is not one of reforma- 
 tion, as in our case with the church of Rome, 
 but of legitimate authority. The Bishop's hope 
 is that the improvement gradually produced in 
 Malabar, by the friendly labours of our Mission- 
 aries, may extend its influence back to Antioch, 
 while at the same time it prepares them to be 
 the most efficient means of extending the church 
 of Christ in this country , where they are respected 
 by the heathen, as a dependence on a most an- 
 cient and venerable Communion. He dreads 
 any thing like interference on the part of our 
 Missionaries ; and intends, if he see any danger 
 of this being even suspected, to remove them for 
 a time to some other station, till every thing is 
 amicably arranged. Fntire neutrality in these 
 internal discussions is the only ground on which 
 the Church of England can maintain the good 
 faith to which she was pledged when she first 
 established this Mission in the heart of a neigh- 
 bouring and independent Church. As far as the 
 heathen Government of Travancore is concerned 
 the only question of any importance is, what 
 
145 } 
 
 Bishop has received the suffrages of the Church; 
 for they have the right by ancient charter from 
 the kings of Travancore to choose* their own 
 Bishops, who, in consequence of that election, 
 are recognized as supreme among them by the 
 existing Government. It appears that the will 
 of the Church on the present question was ex- 
 pressed in full convocation on December 25th, 
 1825; and, if this be true, all that is further ne- 
 cessary is the official communication of it to the 
 Devan and to the British Resident. 
 
 March 23rd. A ride of thirteen miles, through 
 a richly cultivated and very populous country, 
 brought us to Myaveram, where we expected to 
 
 * The manner of their election of a new Bishop is by casting 
 lots, after the example of the Apostles in the designation of Mat- 
 thias, Acts i. 23. Two are nominated, and the choice between 
 them solemnly referred to God, by casting lots at the Altar. ■ Jn 
 Spain this was once the common practice, as may be concluded 
 from a canon of the Council of Barcelona A . D. 599, which or- 
 ders that, when a vacant See is to be filled, two or three shall be 
 elected by the consent of the Clergy and People, who shall .pre- 
 sent them to the Metropolitan and his fellow Bishops, and they, 
 having first fasted, shall cast lots, leaving the determination to 
 Christ the Lord. Then he on whom the lot shall fall shall be con- 
 summated by the blessing of consecration.' Bingham Orig. Eccles. 
 B. iv. C. i. Instances of this custom in the Syrian Church may 
 be seen in Assemen Biblioth. Orient, iii. 200. 202. 234. 
 
 L 
 
146 
 
 find nothing but a Bungalow to shelter us during 
 the heat of the day ; but we had just separated 
 after breakfast when the Bishop, who was sit- 
 ting alone in the hall reading his Greek Testa- 
 ment, was agreeably surprised by a visit from a 
 German Clergyman. He supposed at first he 
 was a traveller, but found that he was a Mis- 
 sionary in connexion with the Church Missionary 
 Society, and stationed here in the centre of a 
 circle of thirty schools, which he has lately esta- 
 blished. Strange to say, no one had mentioned 
 to his Lordship Mr. Barenbruck or his Mission. 
 He spent the day with us; and in the afternoon, 
 before we began our evening march, the Bishop 
 visited the Mission house and schools, which are 
 built in a noble compound and with a great de- 
 gree of comfort. The Mission is at present in 
 its infancy, but Mr. B. has happily attached to 
 him John Devasagayam, one of the best Cate- 
 chists in the service of any Mission, and whose 
 fidelity and Christian character will be of great 
 value in the formation of his Church. We halted 
 to-night, after a second march of twelve miles, at 
 the village of Trevalengoddy ; Mr. Barenbruck 
 accompanying us in our journey to Tanjore. I 
 took the liberty of suggesting to the Bishop the 
 good that might result from a letter of friendship 
 
147 
 
 to Mar Philoxenus, the elder of the two Native 
 Bishops in Travancore, a venerable old man who 
 has lately lived in retirement in the north, leav- 
 ing the active superintendence of the Diocese 
 to Dionysius the younger. He wrote it imme- 
 diately, and gave it me for translation. 
 
 We expected to have passed Good Friday 
 alone in our tents, but were agreeably surprised 
 on arriving at Combaconum to find it the resi- 
 dence of a Sub-collector; and, though the 
 Bishop was expected to pass through in the 
 night, yet the necessary preparations were soon 
 made for Divine Service, and he had a congre- 
 gation of twenty or thirty persons, among whom 
 were several Native Christians who understood 
 English. Mr. Mead, a Dissenting Minister in 
 connection with the London Missionary Society, 
 very kindly sent the desk from his own Chapel 
 for the Bishop's use, and attended the service 
 himself. He enclosed to his Lordship a state- 
 ment of his Schools and other plans of useful- 
 ness, in which however he has not- met with the 
 success he anticipated, but his own spirit and 
 conduct are highly honorable. There is also a 
 congregation here of thirty-six Christians be- 
 longing to the Tanjore Mission, a good chapel, 
 with an English and Tamil school, but no resi- 
 le 2 
 
148 
 
 dent Catechist. The Missionaries visit them 
 occasionally, and, in their absence, the prayers 
 are read by the Schoolmaster. 
 
 The town is large and populous, having been 
 the seat of the ancient Chola dynasty, whence 
 the whole coast acquired the name of Chola- 
 mandel, since corrupted into Coromandel. There 
 are some ruins of the Palace still visible, and 
 two splendid Pagodas, whose stately gateways 
 exhibit the usual disgusting ornaments of their 
 sensual and polluted worship. These are ge- 
 nerally confined to the lower stories, and the 
 Bramins attempt to ground on this circumstance 
 a wretched defence ^of such revolting represen- 
 tations, as if it was intended to teach the vulgar 
 that from the enjoyment of animal pleasures, 
 the lowest condition of man's nature, they must 
 gradually ascend to intellectual and spiritual 
 attainments. If this is any thing more than a 
 mere subterfuge, in order to excuse in our eyes 
 what they cannot exhibit without some feeling 
 of natural shame, it betrays at once the sen- 
 suality and grossness of their moral system, and 
 their total ignorance of the principles of human 
 nature. The Bishop remarked the frequency 
 of these sculptures in the South of India, while 
 there is scarcely an instance of them in the 
 
149 
 
 Northern provinces, as a very curious point of 
 distinction ; and also the smallness of the build- 
 ings in the latter, and their stupendous size in 
 the former. 
 
 March 25th. We went to bed in our palan- 
 quins, which the bearers took up at midnight 
 and brought us to Tanjore (twenty-two miles) 
 at day-break, where we met with the kindest 
 welcome from the Resident, Captain Fyfe, and 
 his Lady. The Reverend Messrs. KohlhofF and 
 Sperschneider, the Missionaries of the Society 
 for Promoting Christian Knowledge, waited on 
 the Bishop in the morning and received his 
 directions for the service of to-morrow. The 
 venerable appearance of the former strongly 
 recalled to our minds the striking and well 
 known expression of Bishop Middleton, when 
 he parted from him ten years before and re- 
 ceived his blessing.* He has now completed 
 nearly half a century of Christian labour in 
 India ; and the simplicity of his manners and 
 character is exactly what you would expect to 
 see in a pupil and follower of Swartz. Dr. Caem- 
 merer also and Mr. Schreyvogel, the Danish 
 
 * " The Bishop (according to his own expression), considering 
 Mr. Kohlhoff's character, could not help feeling that the less was 
 blessed of the greater." Bonney's Memoirs, p. 43. 
 
150 
 
 Missionaries, arrived from Tranquebar to meet 
 the Bishop. He was particularly anxious to see 
 these Gentlemen, to ascertain their sentiments 
 on the great question of Caste; and, not being 
 able himself to visit their Mission, begged them 
 if possible to meet him here. His letter* to 
 Mr. Schreyvogel from Chillumbrum contains 
 several excellent enquiries and remarks upon 
 the subject, on which arrangement of thought 
 and freedom from prejudice appear particularly 
 difficult. 
 
 After dinner the Bishop walked over the pre- 
 mises of the Mission, visited Swartz's Chapel, 
 hallowed by the grave of the Apostolic man, 
 and copied the inscription on the stone which 
 covers it, interesting as being the composition 
 of the Rajah himself, and certainly the only 
 specimen of English verse ever attempted by a 
 Prince of India. He was particularly pleased 
 with the natural simplicity of expression in the 
 last lines. 
 
 * Vide Appendix. 
 
151 
 
 SACRED TO THE MEMORY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 REVEREND CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SWARTZ, 
 
 Missionary to the Honorable Society 
 
 FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE 
 
 IN LONDON, 
 
 WHO DEPARTED THIS LIFE 
 
 OD THE 13th OF FEBRUARY 1798, 
 
 AGED 71 YEARS AND 4 MONTHS. 
 
 Firm wast thou, humble and wise, 
 Honest, pure, free from disguise ; 
 Father of Orphans, the Widow's support, 
 Comfort in sorrow of every sort ; 
 To the benighted dispenser of Light, 
 Doing and pointing to that which is right ; 
 Blessing to Princes, to People, to me : 
 May I, my Father, be worthy of thee ! 
 Wishes and Prayeth thy Sarabojee. 
 
 The Chapel is of the simplest order, with a 
 semicircular recess for the altar at the east end : 
 the tomb of Swartz is just before the reading 
 desk in front of the altar. Before the southern 
 entrance are the trees under which the vene- 
 rable Father used to sit and receive the reports 
 of the Catechists and examine the children just 
 before the daily evening service. Immediately 
 adjoining the chapel was Swartz's cottage, on 
 
152 
 
 the site of which, but considerably enlarged 
 from the former foundations, Mr. Sperschneider 
 has built a house, which would be an excellent 
 Rectory in England. The Mission Garden 
 is very large, and we saw there many native 
 Christians, among whom one was presented to 
 the Bishop as one of the few who have offices 
 under Government: he is a writer in the Rajah's 
 service. 
 
 March 26th, Easter Day. The Bishop 
 preached this morning in the Mission Church 
 in the Fort, all the Clergy present assisting in 
 the service. His text was from Rev. i./8 : I am 
 He that liveth and was dead, and behold lam alive 
 for evermore. Many of the Native Christians 
 who understood English were there, and en- 
 treated his Lordship after the service that he 
 would allow them a copy of his sermon. He 
 promised to make some alteration in the style, 
 so as to bring it nearer to their comprehensions, 
 and have it translated for them into Tamil. I 
 assisted him in the administration of the Sacra- 
 ment to thirty communicants of the English and 
 fifty -seven of the Native congregation ; to each 
 of the latter we repeated the words in Tamil. 
 The interest of this service, in itself most in- 
 teresting, was greatly heightened by the delight 
 
153 
 
 and animation of the Bishop, the presence of so 
 many Missionaries whose labours were before 
 us, and all the associations of the place in which 
 we w T ere assembled, built by the venerable 
 Swartz, whose monument, erected by the affec- 
 tion of the Rajah, adorns the western end of the 
 Church. The group in white marble, by Flax- 
 man, represents the good man on his death-bed, 
 Gerick6 standing behind him, the Rajah at his 
 side, two native attendants and three children of 
 his school around his bed. I did not learn who 
 wrote the Inscription, which, though not per- 
 haps all one might have wished on such a sub- 
 ject, yet records with strict propriety and truth 
 the singular homage paid to his high character 
 by contending princes, and the influence of his 
 counsels in the settlement of the Principality. 
 This was also gratefully acknowledged by the 
 Court of Directors in the monument raised to his 
 memory in the Fort Church at Madras. 
 
154 
 
 TO THE MEMORY OF THE 
 REVEREND CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SWARTZ, 
 
 Born at Sonnenburg of Neumark in the kingdom of Prussia, 
 the 26th of October, 1726, 
 
 AND DIED AT TANJORE THE 13th OF FEBRUARY 1798, IN 
 THE 72nd YEAR OF HIS AGE. 
 
 DEVOTED FROM HIS EARLY MANHOOD TO THE OFFICE OF 
 
 MISSIONARY IN THE EAST, 
 
 THE SIMILARITY OF HIS SITUATION TO THAT OF 
 
 THE FIRST PREACHERS OF THE GOSPEL 
 
 PRODUCED IN HIM A PECULIAR RESEMBLANCE TO 
 THE SIMPLE SANCTITY OF THE 
 
 APOSTOLIC CHARACTER. 
 
 HIS NATURAL VIVACITY WON THE AFFECTION, 
 
 AS HIS UNSPOTTRD PROBITY AND PURITY OF LIFE 
 
 ALIKE COMMANDED THE 
 
 REVERENCE OF THE 
 CHRISTIAN, MAHOMED AN, AND HINDU; 
 
 FOR SOVEREIGN PRINCES, HINDU AND MAHOMEDAN, 
 
 SELECTED THIS HUMBLE PASTOR 
 
 AS THE MEDIUM OF POLITICAL NEGOCIATION WITH THE 
 
 BRITISH GOVERNMENT; 
 
 AND THE VERY MARBLE THAT HERE RECORDS HIS VIRTUES 
 
 WAS RAISED BY 
 
 THE LIBERAL AFFECTION AND ESTEEM OF THE 
 
 RAJAH OF TANJORE, 
 MAHA RAJAH SERFOJEE. 
 
155 
 
 This monument will long remain a striking 
 memorial of the gratitude and veneration with 
 which his Highness still regards his Friend and 
 Guardian ; but his best and most lasting monu- 
 ment is seen in the foundation and prosperity of 
 these Christian Churches, the living witnesses 
 of his faithfulness, and zeal, and wisdom. 
 
 In the evening the Bishop attended a Tamil 
 service in the same church, which was literally 
 crowded with the native Christians of Tanjore 
 and the surrounding villages, many of whom 
 had come from a considerable distance to be 
 present on this occasion. Mr. Barenbruck, 
 assisted by a Native Priest, read the prayers, 
 Dr. Caemmerer from Tranquebar preached, and 
 the Bishop delivered the blessing in Tamil from 
 the Altar. Mr. KohlhofF assured me that his 
 pronunciation was remarkably correct and dis- 
 tinct, and the breathless silence of the congre- 
 gation testified their delight and surprise at this 
 affecting recognition of their churches as a part 
 of his pastoral charge. I desired one of the 
 Native Priests to ascertain how many were 
 present, and I found they exceeded 1300; yet 
 by the judicious arrangement of excluding the 
 infants, whom their poor mothers are in general 
 obliged to bring, there was not the least disorder 
 
156 
 
 or confusion; and I have seen no congregation, 
 even in Europe, by whom the responses of the 
 liturgy are more generally and correctly made, 
 or where the Psalmody is more devotional and 
 correct. The effect was more than electric : it 
 was a deep and thrilling interest, in which me- 
 mory, and hope, and joy mingled with the devo- 
 tion of the hour, to hear so many voices, but 
 lately rescued from the polluting services of the 
 Pagoda, joining in the pure and heavenly music 
 of the Easter Hymn and the 100th Psalm, and 
 uttering the loud Amen at the close of every 
 prayer. For the last ten years I have longed to 
 witness a scene like this ; but the reality exceeds 
 all my expectations. I wished that some of 
 those (if any of that small number still remain) 
 who deem all Missionary exertion, under any 
 circumstances, a senseless chimaera, and con- 
 found the humble and silent labours of these 
 devoted men with the dreams of fanaticism or 
 the frauds of imposture, could have witnessed 
 this sensible refutation of their cold and heart- 
 less theories. The Bishop's heart was full ; and 
 never shall I forget the energy of his manner, 
 and the heavenly expression of his countenance, 
 when he exclaimed, as I assisted him to take off 
 his robes, — 4< Gladly would I exchange years 
 
J 57 
 
 of common life for one such day as this!" 
 Some time after he had retired to rest, while I 
 was writing in my bed-room, which is next to 
 his, he came back to me to renew the subject on 
 which his thoughts were intensely fixed— and 
 his often-repeated expressions of wonder and 
 thankfulness at the scenes of the past day were 
 followed by a fervent prayer for the People, for 
 the Clergy, and for himself. 
 
 March 27th. The Bishop held a confirma- 
 tion this morning in the Fort Church, at which 
 there were twelve European and fifty Native 
 candidates : Mr. Kohlhoff preached in Tamil. 
 His Lordship signed the Syrian Translation of 
 his letter to Mar Philoxenus, and I despatched 
 it to the Senior Clergyman at Cotyam to be de- 
 livered. The Missionaries and their families 
 dined at the Residency to meet the Bishop; and 
 at seven, after our evening drive, we attended a 
 Tamil Service at Swartz's Chapel in the Mission 
 garden, when there were present nearly 200 Na- 
 tives and seven Clergymen. He had received 
 no previous intimation of this service, but the 
 manner in which he seized on the opportunity 
 thus unexpectedly offered of a visitation strictly 
 Missionary was more touching and impressive 
 than any previous preparation could have made 
 
158 
 
 it. He sat in his Chair at the Altar (as he 
 usually does in every church except the Ca- 
 thedral) ; and after the sermon, before he dis- 
 missed them with his blessing, he addressed 
 both Missionaries and People in a strain of 
 earnest and affectionate exhortation, which no 
 ear that heard it can ever forget. We were 
 standing on the graves of Swartz and others of 
 his fellow labourers who are gone to their rest, 
 and he alluded beautifully to this circumstance 
 in his powerful and impressive charge. As this 
 was probably the last time that he could hope to 
 meet them again in public, he exhorted them 
 to fidelity in their high office, to increasing 
 diligence and zeal, to a more self-denying pa- 
 tience under privation, and neglect, and insult, 
 looking for the recompense of reward; and lastly 
 to more earnest prayer for themselves and the 
 souls committed to their trust, for the Prince 
 under whose mild and equal Government they 
 lived, and for Him, their Brother and Fellow- 
 servant. The address was short and very sim- 
 ple, but no study or ornament could have im- 
 proved it. It was the spontaneous language 
 of his own heart, and appealed at once to ours. 
 The impression of it, I trust, will never be 
 effaced. 
 
159 
 
 Dr. Hyne, our medical attendant, has been 
 for some days indisposed, and since our arrival 
 here has grown rapidly worse. The Bishop has 
 particularly requested Captain Fyfe to allow 
 him to be removed to a room adjoining his own, 
 that it may be more in his power to attend to 
 him, particularly at night, than he could other- 
 wise do ; and, even in the midst of his constant 
 engagements here, he has snatched many inter- 
 vals to sit with him and read and pray by his 
 bed-side. He was twice with him in the course 
 of last night. 
 
 March 28th. The Bishop paid a visit of 
 ceremony to the Rajah, accompanied by the 
 Resident, and attended by all the Clergy. We 
 were received in full Durbar, in the great Mah- 
 ratta Hall, where the Rajahs are enthroned. 
 The scene was imposing, and, from the number 
 of Christian Clergymen in the court of a Hindoo 
 Prince, somewhat singular : the address and 
 manners of his Highness are in a remarkable 
 degree dignified and pleasing. The Bishop sat 
 on his right, the Resident next to his Son on his 
 left, and the rest of the party on each side in 
 order. He talked much of " his dear Father," 
 Swartz, and three times told the Bishop he 
 hoped his Lordship would resemble him and 
 
160 
 
 stand in his room. Perhaps few things from 
 the mouth of an Eastern Prince, with whom 
 compliment to the living is generally exagge- 
 rated, could show more strongly the sincerity 
 of his affection for the friend he had lost. The 
 openness of his gratitude and reverence for 
 the Christian Missionary in the midst of his 
 Bramins, and himself still constant in his own 
 religion, is admirable ; and, if on some occasions 
 it be a little too prominent, who would not par- 
 don and even love a fault which is but the excess 
 of a virtue? He was his pupil from the time 
 he was twelve years old till he was twenty-four, 
 and succeeded to the Musnud the year after 
 Swartz died. " And John KohlhofF," said he, 
 " is a good man, a very good man ; we are old 
 School-fellows." The Bishop thanked him for 
 his uniform kindness to his poor Christian sub- 
 jects and their teachers. He said it was but his 
 duty, and he trusted all his subjects knew that 
 he was their friend and protector. He thanked 
 his Lordship for his goodness in preaching to 
 them in Tamil (alluding to his having pro- 
 nounced the blessing and administered confir- 
 mation in that language), and regretted it was 
 not possible for him to attend. I understood 
 afterwards from the Resident that he would cer- 
 
161 
 
 tainly have done so, had the visits been ex- 
 changed before. He added, that the next time 
 he visited Tanjore he hoped he should be able 
 to preach in Mahratta also. Hearing from the 
 Bishop that I came from Poona, he asked me 
 if I understood Mahratta, and talked with 
 interest about that country of his ancestors, 
 and especially of the events of the late war. 
 Much of the conversation naturally turned on 
 the pilgrimage he had lately made to Benares, 
 and the Bishop's northern journey supplied 
 him with many topics which were equally 
 familiar to both. Upon his Lordship's ad- 
 miring the Hall in which we were sitting, 
 he showed considerable information on the 
 subject of Architecture, and the comparative 
 excellencies and peculiarities of the Hindoo and 
 Mussulman styles. At parting he requested 
 the Bishop to come again privately to see his 
 library, museum, and printing-press. On the 
 whole, much as we have heard of this cele- 
 brated person, we found our anticipations had 
 not been raised too high. Much, doubtless, of 
 the interest excited before we saw him, sprung $ 
 from the hallowing and endearing associations 
 with the name of Swartz, which in heathen 
 
 M 
 
162 
 
 India, or the nations of Christendom, must 
 ever be 
 
 magnum et venerabile nomen : 
 
 but his manners and conversation have many 
 charms of themselves, unconnected with these 
 circumstances ; and the Bishop said, as we 
 returned from the palace, " I have seen many 
 crowned heads, but not one whose deportment 
 was more princely." 
 
 The rest of the morning was spent in various 
 local arrangements and communications with 
 the Missionaries ; and hearing with surprise 
 that no distinct petition had hitherto been 
 offered, according to the Apostolic injunction, 
 in their public services for the Prince under 
 whose government they lived, he composed the 
 prayer of which I send you a copy, and which 
 he desired might be immediately translated into 
 Tamil, and henceforth used in all the churches 
 of the province. 
 
 " O Lord God Almighty, giver of all good 
 things, we beseech Thee to receive into thy 
 bountiful protection thy servant his Highness 
 the Maharajah Sarabojee, his family and de- 
 
163 
 
 scendants. Remember him, O Lord, for good, 
 for the kindness which he hath shown to thy 
 Church. Grant him in health and wealth long 
 to live ; preserve him from all evil and danger ; 
 grant that his Son and his Son's Son may in- 
 herit honor, peace, and happiness ; and grant, 
 above all, both to him and to them, that peace 
 which this world cannot give, — a knowledge of 
 thy truth here, and everlasting happiness here- 
 after, through thy Son Jesus Christ our Sa- 
 viour. Amen" 
 
 In the evening we had some excellent music 
 at the Residency, and the relaxation was as 
 necessary to him as it was delightful ; he en- 
 joyed it exceedingly, and was particularly struck 
 with the performance of two Bramins who ac- 
 companied Mrs. Fyfe in several difficult pieces, 
 and afterwards played the overture in Sampson 
 at sight. But, in the midst of his evident enjoy- 
 ment of this intellectual luxury, his thoughts 
 were fixed on higher and nobler objects of in- 
 terest; and, while all around him thought his 
 ear only was employed, his heart was devising 
 plans for the benefit of these neglected Missions, 
 and dwelling on the prospect of their success. 
 I believe it is often thus, when he is most the 
 delight and admiration of society. He called 
 
 m 2 
 
164 
 
 me to an inner drawing-room, to communicate a 
 suggestion that had just occurred to him, and 
 which he desired me to carry into effect. We 
 were standing by an open window, looking out 
 upon the garden, over which the moon had just 
 risen. I know not why I should tell you these 
 trifling circumstances, but the scene with all its 
 features will never be effaced from my recollec- 
 tion. It is fixed for ever in my remembrance 
 by the powerful spell of his noble and heavenly 
 spirit, and the memorable sentiment with which 
 our conversation closed. I expressed my fears 
 that his strength would be exhausted by this 
 unwearied attention to all the varieties of his 
 great charge; adding that I now understood 
 the force of St. Paul's climax — " That which 
 cometh upon me daily, the care of all the 
 Churches." " Yes," — he exclaimed with an 
 energy worthy of the Apostle himself, — " but 
 that which overwhelmed him was his crown 
 and glory!" 
 
 March 29th. The Rajah returned the Bishop's 
 visit in all his state. He rode on a very noble 
 Elephant with a common hunting howdah, co- 
 vered with tiger skins. Other Elephants that 
 attended him had silver howdahs with more 
 costly trappings. His two grandsons, very fine 
 
165 
 
 little boys, came with him, and seem great 
 fovorites at the Residency. His Lordship 
 begged the Rajah to allow his son, a young man 
 of eighteen, who has been proclaimed heir to 
 the crown, to accompany him in his journey 
 through the provinces, promising to instruct him 
 in English as we travelled. He replied that he 
 should accept the invitation with great grati- 
 tude, but with far greater if he would allow him 
 also to accompany him in his return to Bengal, 
 and spend some years under his Lordship's 
 superintendence. The Bishop gladly assented 
 to the proposition, and offered him either apart- 
 ments in the Palace, or to procure a house for 
 him in the neighbourhood of Calcutta. The 
 Rajah said he would consult the Ranee, who 
 was so fond of this her only Son that he could 
 determine nothing without her consent.* After 
 the visit was concluded, I attended his Lordship 
 to the Mission-house, where we spent six hours 
 
 * This plan, which was so extraordinary a proof of the Rajah's 
 confidence, and promised so much benefit to the young Prince 
 and his future subjects, was relinquished on account of the Ranee's 
 objections, who had suffered so much anxiety from the illness of 
 her son during his pilgrimage, that nothing would induce her to 
 consent to so long an absence again. 
 
 Vide Appendix. 
 
160 
 
 in close and earnest consultation on the re- 
 sources and plans of this large and important 
 district. Dr. Hyne's illness is more dangerous, 
 and the Bishop spent a great part of this even- 
 ing in his room. 
 
 March 30th. The Bishop paid a private visit 
 to the Rajah, who received us in his Library, a 
 noble room, with three rows of pillars, and hand- 
 somely furnished in the English style. On one 
 side there are portraits of the Mahratta dy- 
 nasty from Shahjee and Sivajee; ten book- 
 cases containing a very fair collection of French, 
 English, German, Greek, and Latin Books, and 
 two others of Mahratta and Sanscrit Manu- 
 scripts. In the adjoining room is an air-pump, 
 an electrifying machine, an ivory skeleton, 
 astronomical instruments, and several other 
 cases of books, many of which are on the sub- 
 ject of medicine, which was for some years his 
 favorite study. He showed us his valuable 
 collection of coins, paintings of flowers and 
 natural history, with each of which he seemed 
 to have considerable acquaintance, particularly 
 with the medicinal virtues of the plants in his 
 hortus siccus. When we took our leave, his 
 Minister showed us a noble statue of the Rajah 
 by Flaxman, which stands in the great hall 
 
167 
 
 which was used by the ancient Hindoo Court 
 before the conquest of the Mahrattas. The pe- 
 destal is a remarkably large and fine slab of 
 black granite, eighteen feet by sixteen and a 
 half. His stables contain several fine English 
 horses; but that of which he is most justly 
 proud, as the rarest curiosity of an Indian 
 Court, is an English printing-press, worked by 
 native Christians, in which they struck off a 
 sentence in Mahratta in the Bishop's presence 
 in honor of his visit. 
 
 On our return from the Palace, we spent the 
 rest of the day till four o'clock at the Mission- 
 house. Of the variety and multiplicity of the 
 objects that have this morning come under the 
 Bishop's consideration it is impossible to give 
 you a detailed account ; and when you remem- 
 ber that the points thus crowded into a few 
 hours were all new, and many of them involving 
 questions of intricacy and delicacy, you will 
 understand something of the labours of his of- 
 fice.* 
 
 * I subjoin the rough Sketch which I wrote down from his 
 mouth, and which bears in many places his own additions and al- 
 terations. This paper formed the basis of the instructions given 
 by his Lordship to the Missionaries in his letter of the 31st, and 
 was the ground of my subsequent representations to the Govern- 
 
168 
 
 The greatest difficulty arose from the embar- 
 rassments occasioned by the enormous expense 
 
 ment here, and to the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 
 both here and in England, who were anxious to carry into effect 
 his last wishes as the best monument to his memory. It is a relic 
 therefore which subsequent events have made doubly precious to 
 its possessor. 
 
 1. The ordination of native Priests. — The qualifications neces- 
 sary — Let them come to Madras on the Bishop's return. Mr. 
 Kohlhoff proposes examination by papers, separate. 
 
 2. The pay of native Priests £35 per annum. — 9 S. Pagodas 
 per mensem. 
 
 3. Three recommended, — 1 to the West, 1 to S. East, and 1 
 to Tinnevelly. 
 
 4. An old man at Tinnevelly fit for Pension — Knowledge of 
 S. S. and eloquence; — but, like Eli, he allowed the scandalous 
 conduct of his son. — Twenty-two congregations in Tinnevelly. 
 
 At Madura fifty or sixty Christians. A Catechist is fixed there : 
 near Madura but few. 
 
 Proposed that the congregations in Tinnevelly be trans- 
 ferred to the Church Mission Society, and that in return this 
 Mission take charge of those Schools at Myaveram, and in 
 the neighbourhood of Vepery, belonging to the Church Mis- 
 sion Society. 
 
 The number of transferred congregations from the Royal 
 Danish Mission, twelve. 
 
 There should be a European Missionary at Tanjore, Tri- 
 chinopoly, Madura, and Tinnevelly (if that is kept). 
 
 At Ramnad there is a church built by Colonel Martin, and 
 which fell in Christmas 1824 ; now the Collector and Sub- 
 
169 
 
 of the new Mission-house. As it is much larger 
 than is necessary for the comfort of one Mis- 
 Collector propose to re-build it for the benefit of the Mission. 
 Proposed to send Maliappen there. In its neighbourhood 
 three villages altogether containing 100 Christians. 
 
 The new natives, ordained, proposed to be sent to Koma- 
 ramangalum, Ramnad, Madura (or Trichinopoly). 
 
 Place the present native Priests, — Adeikalum at Tanjore, 
 Vissavassanadum at Combaconum, Pakyanadum at Kanan- 
 dagoddy, and Nellatumby at Boodaloor. 
 ' Send Mr. De Mello to Madura. The inhabitants have 
 erected a temporary building, and wish for a more substan- 
 tial one. 
 
 Churches to be repaired at Boodaloor and Poodaputty. 
 Houses for native Priests at Boodaloor and Kanandagoddy 
 — 500 Rupees each : a temporary house at Madura , say 
 100 — —Church money. 
 
 Present establishment 3 native Priests at £35 
 1 Pension £25 
 
 £130 
 Travelling expenses to 3 Native Priests at forty Rupees 
 
 each per annum 12 
 
 Repairs of Chapel, houses, &c .... 70 
 Twelve Catechists 28 Pagodas per mensem 35 
 Thirty-five Tamil Schoolmasters, 44, 24, 42. 
 Cost of house 1900 S. Pagodas N 3404 35 15 
 Buy houses 1000 . ... f 747 
 
 Tiled Verandah 300 (This is new)f 
 
 7 2657 35 15 
 
170 
 
 sionary, and Mr. Kohlhoff resides in his own, 1 
 suggested the appropriation of one side to a 
 Seminary of natives for the Priesthood. Six 
 students might be sufficient; and such an insti- 
 tution is indispensable, as the Bishop has deter- 
 mined to keep up eight native Priests for the 
 service of this Mission. Bishop's College is of 
 too high an order, too distant, and too expensive 
 for this purpose. He was much pleased with 
 the proposal, which he immediately embraced. 
 From the house we went to the adjoining chapel, 
 on the site of which he authorizes the building 
 of a new Church with part of the very liberal 
 sum allowed for this purpose by the Society for 
 Promoting Christian Knowledge; intending to 
 
 Of this has been paid by the Mission 497 
 
 250 
 
 747 
 
 Burial ground requires a wall : perhaps Government 
 would do this. 
 
 Thirty-six " servants in temporal concerns." 
 
 The Poet a proper person to be recommended to the So- 
 ciety for Promoting Christian Knowledge. 
 
 The Bishop will endeavour to obtain for the Missionaries 
 an allowance of one Pagoda per diem travelling expenses, for 
 visiting the congregations, while travelling. 
 
 The Missionaries and Catechists in arrears. 
 
171 
 
 apportion the remainder to different villages of 
 the district. He drew immediately a plan and 
 elevation of the proposed building, keeping the 
 present chapel, with Swartz's grave, as one side 
 of the transept. 
 
 The Library contains some valuable books, 
 chiefly German and Latin, with a few theologi- 
 cal works in English ; but it is fast falling into 
 decay, and almost useless to the Mission in its 
 present state. A little timely care might save 
 it, and a few additions and exchanges of books 
 might render it an essential benefit to the estab- 
 lishment. No part of this venerable Institution 
 gave the Bishop greater pleasure than the Eng- 
 lish Schools, both male and female, which he 
 visited before we left the garden. 
 
 March 31st. The Reverend Missionaries 
 called to take their leave of the Bishop, and 
 to receive his instructions. These he had pre- 
 viously drawn up in a letter addressed to Mr. 
 KohlhofF, of which I send you a copy. 
 
 My Dear Sir, 
 
 I enclose a draft on Madras for Madras 
 Rupees three hundred, of which I will thank you 
 to dispose in the following manner, instead of 
 that which I mentioned yesterday, 
 
172 
 
 Benevolent Society instituted by C. 
 
 David, 100 
 
 Mrs. Martensen, 50 
 
 Poet, 30 
 
 Each of the four Native Priests, 30 . 120 
 
 300 
 
 Have the goodness to inform the Native Priests 
 of the necessity which there is of their all fixing 
 themselves at the different Stations assigned to 
 them, that houses will be built for them at Ko- 
 maramangalum, Boodaloor, and Kanandagoddy, 
 to which I will now add Ramnad (if there is no 
 house there already). — I will also observe that 
 it being desirable to plant, at all the above Sta- 
 tions, persons in full orders and competent to 
 administer the Lord's Supper, it will be neces- 
 sary to send away all who are now in orders 
 (so soon as you can spare them) from Tanjore, 
 and to supply the place of him whom we had 
 destined for home service with one of the Dea- 
 cons whom I propose, by God's blessing, to 
 ordain on my return to Madras. — The other two 
 Deacons may be stationed at Madura and Tri- 
 chinopoly, where houses may be rented for them. 
 — Have the goodness to inform the Country 
 Priests now in orders that 1 am enabled to pro- 
 
173 
 
 mise each of them, besides his house and tra- 
 velling expenses, a clear Monthly pay of ten 
 Pagodas, — which I believe is £7 a year more 
 than they now receive. 
 
 The newly ordained Deacons must, for the 
 present, be content with the former allowance 
 of £35, to be increased when they shall be 
 admitted into full orders. 
 
 You will have the goodness to direct the Can- 
 didates for orders whom you have recommended 
 to me to prepare themselves both by Prayer and 
 Study in the time which must elapse before my 
 return to Madras, of which I will send you due 
 notice. — It will be probably about the beginning 
 of July. 
 
 Will you have the goodness to make enquiries 
 about the present state of the Church at Ram- 
 nad; also of the Churches at Combaconum, Ko- 
 maramangalum, JBoodaloor, and Kanandagoddy ', 
 what repairs will be necessary for each, and the 
 estimate of expense. 
 
 Wherever there is a Native Priest stationed, 
 it is highly desirable that there should be a 
 decent place of worship. — The repairs of these, 
 I should hope, may be defrayed by the ordinary 
 income of the Mission. — Their erection, where 
 necessary, I will endeavour to provide for from 
 some other quarter. 
 
174 
 
 I shall apply to Government to request them 
 to make a monthly allowance of eighty Rupees, 
 for the performance of English service on Sun- 
 days. — Of this, ten Rupees may serve to light 
 the church, and for other trifling expenses. — 
 The remaining seventy will be a small addition, 
 of ten Pagodas a month each, to the incomes of 
 yourself and Mr. Sperschneider. I sincerely 
 hope Government Mill not refuse this — I am 
 sure it is well merited by you both. I wish it 
 were in my power to obtain you more. — I will 
 write to Dr. Rottler on the subject of the Mis- 
 sion-house. — By the suggestion of making a 
 part of it a place for the education of youth, 
 I hope I may be enabled to relieve Mr. Spersch- 
 neider from his difficulties. % 
 
 Believe me, Dear Sir, 
 
 Your sincere friend and brother in Christ, 
 (Signed) REGINALD CALCUTTA. 
 
 Tanjore, March 31, 1826. 
 
 THE REV. MR. KOHLHOFF. 
 
 In his visit to establish a Missionary at Ram- 
 nod, the Bishop has a further object besides the 
 immediate care of the protestant congregation 
 of that place and the villages in its neighbour- 
 hood. The whole of that coast, from Ramnad to 
 
175 
 
 Cape Cwnorin, is inhabited by the tribe of 
 Paroors, the only men employed in the Pearl 
 fishery, who are all Roman Catholics. They 
 amount to about 10,000 souls. In temporal 
 matters they are subject to the Jadetallivan, or 
 head man, who resides at Tutacoreen, in which 
 place alone there are nearly 5000. In spiritual 
 affairs they are governed, but unfortunately not 
 instructed, by one Priest sent occasionally from 
 Goa, who has frequent quarrels with the Jade- 
 tallivan, and is dreaded by the people for his 
 extortion. The character of these people is 
 very favorably described by those who have 
 known them best, and a better opening could 
 hardly be desired for a prudent and zealous 
 Missionary. Surely, if these circumstances 
 were known in England, some one might be 
 found willing to undertake so interesting and 
 extensive a charge. If the wants of that dis- 
 trict alone could be told in our Universities, is 
 it possible they could be told in vain ? 
 
 The Bishop had much conversation this 
 morning with Mr. Schreivogel, the Junior Mis- 
 sionary from Tranquebar, both on the subject of 
 Caste and on his own future plans. He wishes 
 to be transferred to the Society for Promoting 
 Christian Knowledge, and the Bishop has de- 
 
176 
 
 sired him to accompany him to Trichinopoly, 
 where he thinks of placing him, if on further 
 intercourse it should appear desirable, and the 
 transfer can be effected. Mr. Kohlh off will also 
 join our party. 
 
 We leave Tanjore with the sincerest regret, 
 and with the strongest interest in a spot so fa- 
 vored and so full of promise. The Bishop has 
 more than once observed to me that instead of 
 the usual danger of exaggerated reports, and the 
 expression of too sanguine hopes, the fault here 
 was, that enough had not been said, and repeats 
 his conviction that the strength of the Christian 
 cause in India is in these Missions, and that it 
 will be a grievous and heavy sin, if England 
 and the agents of its bounty do not nourish and 
 protect the churches here founded. He has 
 seen the other parts of India and Ceylon, and 
 he has rejoiced in the prospects opened of the 
 extension of Christ's kingdom in many distant 
 places and by many different instruments; but 
 he has seen nothing like the Missions of the 
 South, — for these are the fields most ripe for the 
 harvest. 
 
 Poor Dr. Hyne continues so ill that we are 
 obliged to leave him behind us, and indeed 
 scarcely a hope is entertained of his recovery. 
 
177 
 
 But he has become so much attached to the 
 Bishop, in the course of the last week, that he 
 cannot bear to relinquish the hope of rejoining 
 him. His Lordship has therefore promised to 
 wait for him a few days at Trichinopoly, in case 
 he should be allowed to resume his journey : 
 but this is most improbable. I cannot help 
 mentioning a beautiful instance of his piety and 
 kindness, to which I was accidentally a witness 
 this evening, as it exemplified so strongly his 
 delight in the humblest duties of the pastoral 
 office, and the characteristic modesty that seeks 
 rather to conceal them from the observation of 
 others, when no end of charity is answered by 
 their being known. The carriage in which we 
 were to travel the first stage of our evening 
 march was at the door, and we were about to 
 take leave of our kind and excellent hosts, when 
 the Bishop excused himself for a moment, say- 
 ing he must shake hands once more with his 
 poor friend before he left him. A few minutes 
 after, going up stairs for a book which 1 had 
 forgotten, and passing by Dr. Hyne's open door, 
 I saw the dear Bishop kneeling by his bed-side 
 and his hands raised in prayer. You will not 
 wonder that I should love this man, seeing him 
 as I see him, fervent in secret and individual 
 
 N 
 
178 
 
 devotion, and at one hour the centre of many 
 labours, the Apostle of many nations, at another 
 snatching the last moment to kneel by the bed 
 of a sick and dying friend, who but a fortnight 
 ago was a perfect stranger to him. 
 
 April 1 st. We reached our tents at mid-night, 
 and arrived between seven and eight this morn- 
 ing at Trichinopoly. Many of the principal 
 residents both civil and military met his Lord- 
 ship a few miles from camp, and conducted us 
 to the house of Mr. Bird, one of the Provincial 
 Judges, by whom our whole party was most 
 kindly welcomed. The intense heat of the wea- 
 ther, and the fatigue we have lately undergone, 
 almost unfitted us for any exertion; but the 
 Bishop was occupied the greater part of the 
 morning in receiving the report of the English 
 congregation, schools, and hospitals, from the 
 Reverend Mr. Wright the Chaplain of the Sta- 
 tion, and of the Mission from Mr. KohlhofF. 
 The head quarters of the Southern division, a 
 King's Regiment, detachments of Artillery, and 
 the officers of several corps of native Troops, 
 besides the departments of the civil authorities, 
 make this one of the most important stations 
 under the Presidency, and it is happy in the 
 care of its present Chaplain ; but the Mission 
 
179 
 
 is in a very poor and deserted state. It was 
 first founded by Swartz, who visited this place 
 as well as Tanjore in his occasional excursions 
 from Tranquebar, and in May 1762 fixed his re- 
 sidence here, dividing his labours between the 
 two Missions for sixteen years, until, in 1778, he 
 removed to the residence which the Rajah (Tul- 
 jahjee) assigned him in the Fort of Tanjore, and 
 left the Church of Trichinopoly to the care of 
 Mr. Pohle. Since the death of that excellent 
 and venerable Pastor, it has depended on the 
 occasional visits of the Missionaries of Tanjore ; 
 but the distance, and their other numerous en- 
 gagements in their own immediate district, make 
 it impossible for them to give more than a ge- 
 neral superintendence. Perhaps under all cir- 
 cumstances it is rather wonderful that it has not 
 suffered more. Including the villages in the 
 suburbs, there is a congregation of about 490 
 souls, under the care of a Catechist, with one 
 Tamil school and a considerable English one. 
 The funds of this Mission, which are entirely 
 distinct from those of Tanjore, are very small, 
 not exceeding thirty rupees a month. It had 
 been erroneously supposed that its resources 
 were rich, and more than adequate to all de- 
 mands ; a mistake which arose from conceiving 
 
 n 2 
 
180 
 
 that the Vestry Fund, a purse which had been 
 formed and supplied by voluntary contributions 
 for the relief of the poor generally, was available 
 for the purposes of the Mission. The English 
 school appears entirely supported by the Vestry, 
 but is kept in the school -room attached to the 
 Mission Premises in the Fort. 
 
 The Bishop has given notice of a Confirma- 
 tion in the Mission Church on Monday morning, 
 and desired me to write to Mr. Schreivogel, re- 
 questing him to preach on that occasion. To 
 collect information on the several resources and 
 wants of the Mission has been more than enough 
 for to-day. To-morrow will be occupied en- 
 tirely with the English services. 
 
 April 2d. The Bishop preached this morning 
 to a crowded audience at St. John's, from 1 John 
 v. 6 : This is He that came by Water and Blood, 
 even Jesus Christ; not by Water only, but by 
 Water and Blood. And it is the Spirit that bear- 
 eth witness, because the Spirit is truth. In the 
 evening service he confirmed forty-two of the 
 English congregation in the same church, and 
 delivered his address to them from the pulpit. 
 He exerted himself greatly in both services, 
 more perhaps than was necessary, and com- 
 plained that the church was very difficult for 
 
181 
 
 the voice to fill, and the pulpit raised too high. 
 He has been oppressed the whole day by the 
 intense heat of the weather, and anxious in con- 
 sequence of unfavorable accounts from Calcutta. 
 On returning from church, in the morning, I 
 was so ill as to be obliged to go to bed, and, 
 with his usual affectionate consideration, he 
 came and sat the greater part of the afternoon 
 with me. He read me a letter he had written 
 to Mr. Fenn at Cotyam on hearing that Mar 
 Athanasius has actually left the country, but I 
 was too ill to copy it for him. Its general tenor 
 was to approve the entire neutrality with which 
 he informed him the Missionaries had acted; 
 and, as matters now stood, to recommend the 
 Church in Malabar to write by the hand of their 
 Bishops to the Patriarch of Antioch, relating 
 the events connected with the visit of his Legate, 
 and entreating him in his choice of future Me- 
 tropolitans to have especial regard to gentleness 
 and moderation of character. Our conversation 
 this afternoon turned chiefly on the blessedness 
 of heaven, and the best means of preparing for 
 its enjoyment. He repeated several lines of an 
 old Hymn, which he said, in spite of one or two 
 expressions which familiar and injudicious use 
 had tended to vulgarize, he admired as one of 
 
182 
 
 the most beautiful in our language, for a rich 
 and elevated tone of devotional feeling. 
 
 Head of the Church triumphant ! 
 We joyfully adore thee,— &c. 
 
 In the family prayers this evening, after we re- 
 turned from church, he particularly mentioned 
 our friend Dr. Hyne, whom he told us he had 
 promised at parting that he would then always 
 remember. 
 
 April 3rd. How shall I record my feelings 
 this sad, this miserable day ! — I am writing by 
 the lifeless body of my dear departed Master ! 
 Oh what is Man ! what in his best estate, when 
 most gifted with all that is truly great and ad- 
 mirable ! Here lies one whom all loved, whom 
 every heart admired and cherished ! One to 
 whom the eyes of all in India, and of thousands 
 in England, were turned with high-raised expec- 
 tations of usefulness in the Church of Christ ; 
 and how justly ! — for his whole soul was filled 
 with intense desire for the glory of his Divine 
 Master. Here lies one who has been the ten- 
 derest the most affectionate friend, the most 
 condescending, most confidential, one whom I 
 have always loved most dearly, but till now 
 knew not how much I loved him. 
 
183 
 
 At six this morning our dear Bishop attended 
 the Tamil service in the Mission Church in the 
 Fort, when he confirmed eleven young persons 
 of the native congregation and pronounced the 
 blessing in Tamil. After Divine service he 
 visited the English and Tamil Schools and the 
 Mission-house, which are all immediately ad- 
 joining the church; and, seeing the greater part 
 of the native Christians collected round him 
 while he stood on the steps leading to the 
 house, he addressed them, as Mr. Kohlhoff 
 afterwards informed me, with his characteristic 
 energy and kindness. He exhorted them to be 
 Christians not in name only but in truth, and to 
 have their conversation honest among the hea- 
 then that surrounded them ; promised that he 
 would soon place a Missionary among them, 
 and prayed God to pour down his blessing upon 
 them. He then took leave of Mr. Kohlhoff and 
 Mr. Wright, who had also attended him, and 
 returned home. I had been prevented by sick- 
 ness from accompanying him, and Mr. Doran 
 had taken that duty for me : on his return he 
 came immediately into my room before he took 
 off his robes, and stood talking by my bed side 
 for half an hour, with more than his usual 
 animation, on the subject of the Mission. He 
 
184 
 
 said he had been much interested in all he had 
 seen, that it broke his heart to witness the 
 poverty of the congregation, which needed much 
 the constant care of a vigorous and active Mis- 
 sionary, and that, having heard Mr. Schreivogel 
 preach, he was quite determined to place him 
 here. He lamented that he had previously had 
 so little information of the details of the several 
 Missions he visited, and expressed his intention 
 of requiring in future periodical reports from all 
 in every part of the diocese. After some parti- 
 cular arrangements for the morning, he left me, 
 in order to undress and bathe. He sat a few 
 minutes, apparently absorbed in thought, before 
 he went to the bath, which is a separate build- 
 ing, a few yards from the house, and filled from 
 a spring considerably beyond his depth. He 
 had used it on the two preceding mornings, and 
 enjoyed it exceedingly. His servant, alarmed 
 at his staying beyond his usual time, and hear- 
 ing no sound, opened the door, and saw the body 
 apparently lifeless, below the surface of the 
 water. He ran immediately to my room and 
 gave the alarm with a bitter cry that his master 
 was dead ! On reaching the bath I plunged in, 
 and assisted a bearer, who was already there, to 
 lift the body from the water, and Mr. Doran and I 
 
185 
 
 carried it in our arms to the nearest room. Every 
 possible means were instantly used, but in vain : 
 the Garrison and Superintending Surgeons, who 
 arrived almost immediately, continued their at- 
 tempts at resuscitation for a considerable time, 
 but all hope was gone, — and the blessed spirit 
 was already before the throne of God. They 
 give it as their decided opinion that his death 
 was caused by apoplexy; there had probably 
 been a predisposition to it, which the shock of 
 the cold water had suddenly brought on. All 
 were plunged in grief. The venerable and ex- 
 cellent Mr. Kohlhoff visited me, and his almost 
 passionate burst of sorrow was deeply affecting. 
 He threw himself into my arms, weeping aloud, 
 — "we have lost our dear father! we have lost 
 our second Swartz, who loved our Mission and 
 laboured for it : he had all the energy and be- 
 nevolence of Swartz, and greater condescension. 
 Why has God bereaved us thus ?" It was long 
 before the good man's grief was moderated; I 
 cannot wonder at its violence, and I dare not 
 blame it. His hopes had been raised to their 
 height by the labours of unwearied love which 
 he witnessed at Tanjore, and which he thus 
 described to a friend yesterday : -" If St. Paul 
 had visited the Missions, he could not have done 
 
186 
 
 more, excepting only his power of Miracles." 
 And now, alas! all these hopes, and a thousand 
 others which we fondly cherished, are gone for 
 ever! So sudden has been the event, and so 
 serene and heavenly is the expression of his 
 features, that I can scarcely yet believe the 
 reality of our loss • but this is the last hour I 
 shall pass by his dear side in this world. May 
 Grace be given to me that we may meet again 
 in glory ! 
 
 April 4th. At sun-rise the melancholy pro- 
 cession moved. Minute guns were fired from 
 the Fort, and the Troops of the station formed 
 a street, a mile and a half in length, from Mr. 
 Bird's house to the church.* The chief Civil 
 and Military authorities bore the pall: I fol- 
 lowed as Chief Mourner, accompanied by Cap- 
 tain Harkness, commanding his Escort, and the 
 Reverend Messrs. Kohlhoff, Doran, and Schrei- 
 vogel. The sides of the road were thronged with 
 thousands of Natives, Hindoos and Mahometans 
 as well as Christians, who crowded along the 
 banks to catch the sight of his bier ; for, among 
 all, his name was well known and deeply reve- 
 renced. Mr. Wright read the first part of the 
 
 * Vide Appendix, 
 
187 
 
 service, Mr. Doran the lesson, and it was my 
 sad office to commit his dear remains to the 
 earth. His grave is on the north side of the 
 Altar in St. John's Church, — the very spot from 
 which he had blessed the people, but twelve 
 hours before his own pure spirit was admitted 
 to the blessedness of heaven. It required the 
 strongest effort to enable me to fulfil this last 
 service to my beloved Master; I was inter- 
 rupted frequently by the tears and sobs of those 
 around me ; and, when I had closed the book, 
 hundreds of the poor native Christians, whose 
 hearts he won yesterday by his kindness and 
 condescension, crowded round, entreating to be 
 allowed to throw the earth upon his coffin. 
 
 I can never forget the awful solemnity of that 
 hour. I cannot yet believe the event : it is like 
 the warning of a disturbed and feverish dream, 
 — but we must soon awake to the conviction of 
 its reality ; and not we alone who enjoyed his 
 confidence and affection, but a thousand hearts 
 who trusted to him as the bulwark of Christi- 
 anity in India, and reposed their hopes in the 
 many excellencies that were blended in his 
 matchless character, as the one best fitted to 
 adorn his high station, and to fulfil the course 
 appointed him. His was indeed a character 
 
188 
 
 that can neither be too widely known, nor too 
 closely imitated ; and, though there are times of 
 deep 'and overwhelming sorrow for the myste- 
 rious dispensation that has laid us low, there are 
 also moments in which we must all acknowledge 
 with gratitude the distinguishing favor that has 
 spared him to us so long. Oh may not one of 
 the many who in happy England will soon 
 mourn over the bereavement of our orphan 
 Church set sail for these desolate shores, with- 
 out breathing an earnest prayer to Almighty 
 God that the mantle of Elijah may rest on 
 Elisha ; and as one of our noblest heroes, when 
 entering upon his last and most splendid action, 
 exclaimed " Victory or Westminster Abbey !" 
 so may his eye be fixed with firm confidence 
 and humble hope on the labours and the triumph 
 of him who has gone before, and aspire with a 
 holier and more chastened ambition to the grave 
 of Trichinopoly and Heaven ! 
 
189 
 
 It would be but to trespass on the indulgence 
 of the reader, which has accompanied me through 
 these last memorable days to the heart-rending 
 scene by which they were so abruptly closed, 
 did I extend the extracts from my journal be- 
 yond these limits. At the same time I feel it 
 would be injustice to his memory — to the 
 Societies in whose cause he might be said to 
 spend his latest breath— and to this Govern- 
 ment, to which I have now the happiness to 
 belong — did I not record the subsequent tribute 
 of universal and affectionate respect paid to his 
 memory by all classes in a degree unprece- 
 dented even in this most liberal country. — I 
 will briefly add therefore the events of the short 
 time that intervened before my return to Cal- 
 cutta. 
 
 It was spent in a melancholy journey through 
 the same scenes that I had lately visited under 
 such different circumstances, and in anxious 
 endeavours to carry into effect his plans and 
 purposes for the benefit of the Missions, which 
 had engaged his latest cares. Wherever I went, 
 I met the same deep feeling of general sym- 
 pathy ; and every suggestion of his wishes, how- 
 ever slight, was promptly met by the liberality 
 of Government, the aid of the religious societies 
 
190 
 
 in connection with the Church, and the spon- 
 taneous exertions of all classes of Society. 
 
 It was my melancholy duty, in compliance 
 with the request made to me by Mr. Wright at 
 the grave, and the generally expressed wish of 
 the community, to preach the funeral Sermon 
 on the following Sunday over my revered and 
 honored friend. It was a day never to be for- 
 gotten ; and when at the close of it I commended 
 the Native congregation (whose poverty he had 
 lamented to me with his last words, and for 
 whose welfare he had pledged himself to pro- 
 vide) to the kindness of the British Residents 
 of the place, my voice was lost in the sobs and 
 tears of the congregation. The suggestion was 
 received with the most cordial approbation, and 
 the next morning a public meeting* was held 
 in the Church for the purpose of raising a fund 
 for the benefit of the Trichinopoly Church Esta- 
 blishment and Schools. The result, both in the 
 amount of Subscriptions and Donations, was 
 sufficient to encourage our sanguine hopes for 
 its permanent and enlarged support. Measures 
 were also immediately taken to ensure the 
 transfer of Mr. Schreivogel from the Danish 
 
 * Vide Appendix. 
 
191 
 
 Mission at Tranquebar to the service of the So- 
 ciety for Promoting Christian Knowledge, and 
 for his appointment to this Station, according 
 to the expressed intentions of the Bishop in the 
 last hours of his life. The Government of Ma- 
 dras desired me in the handsomest manner to 
 bring to their notice every proposition which he 
 intended to make, and placed all the public 
 resources at my disposal for the prosecution of 
 my journey in the fulfilment of his known inten- 
 tions. And, besides several works which the 
 papers in my possession enabled me to recom- 
 mend on his Lordship's authority, they most 
 liberally complied with my own suggestions, and 
 gave immediate orders for the complete repairs 
 of the Mission Church in the Fort, endeared to 
 our future recollections as the scene of his last 
 earthly labours. They directed also a marble 
 to be placed on his Grave, and a mural tablet 
 in St. John's Church to his Memory, to be 
 inscribed as follows : 
 
192 
 SACRED 
 
 TO THE MEMORY OF 
 
 REGINALD HEBER, D. D, 
 
 LORD BISHOP OF CALCUTTA, 
 
 WHO WAS HERE 
 
 SUDDENLY CALLED TO HIS ETERNAL REST, 
 
 DURING HIS VISITATION 
 
 OF THE SOUTHERN PROVINCES OF 
 
 HIS EXTENSIVE DIOCESE, 
 
 ON THE THIRD DAY OF APRIL 
 
 A. D. MDCCCXXVI. 
 
 AND IN THE THIRD YEAR OF HIS EPISCOPATE. 
 
 " BE YE ALSO READY.' 
 
 Before I left Trichinopoly, I once more paid 
 a visit to the Mission Church. I ascended 
 at day-break the celebrated rock, which is a 
 striking eminence of bare granite within the 
 Fort, about 450 feet high, commanding the 
 country to a considerable extent, and crowned 
 with a small pagoda of great sanctity. The 
 ascent is chiefly by a broad covered way, built 
 with solid masonry, with occasional openings to 
 the air, and, the last eighty or 100 feet, the steps 
 
193 
 
 are cut in the surface of the rock and un- 
 covered. The view of the country is in one di- 
 rection extremely rich ; the island of Seringam, 
 whose gigantic pyramids gave to the whole 
 scene a strong resemblance to the plains of 
 Egypt, with its venerated Pagoda of sevenfold 
 enclosure, and the branches of the Cavery, 
 whose course like that of the Nile is marked by 
 the unrivalled fertility of the soil through which 
 it flows. 
 
 This great temple, in many respects the most 
 remarkable in India, stands about a mile from 
 the western extremity of the island. The walls 
 of each enclosure ar$ twenty-five feet high 
 and four thick, of solid masonry. The inter- 
 val between each enclosure is 350 feet, and 
 each has four large gates, surmounted by a 
 lofty Goberam, or pyramidal tower. The out- 
 ward wall is nearly four miles in circumference, 
 and the southern gate, which is still unfinished, 
 is really stupendous, the entrance being forty- 
 five feet high, and overlaid with beams of 
 granite, thirty feet long and five thick ; the 
 style singularly beautiful and light. The vene- 
 ration in which Seringam is held arises chiefly 
 from the belief that the idol enshrined in the 
 
 o 
 
194 
 
 inner sanctuary is the identical image of 
 Vishnu which was worshipped by Brahma. The 
 sanctuary itself is small and heavy ; and the 
 style of architecture both of this and the three 
 inner courts is very different from that of the 
 four others, and bears evident marks of a much 
 higher antiquity. The most beautiful thing, 
 perhaps, is the Choultry of 1000 pillars, lofty, 
 regular, and very noble. The jewels of the Pa- 
 goda, gold vessels, dresses, necklaces, &c, for 
 the great Idol, and in which he is arrayed 
 on his chief festival, are but very tawdry and 
 indifferent. They are said to be worth about six 
 lacs of rupees, or £60,000. The temple has se- 
 veral times been plundered by its own Bramins, 
 who are described as the most profligate of the 
 southern colleges. Orme says that in his time 
 their numbers, with their families, maintained 
 entirely by the offerings of Pilgrims, amounted 
 to 40,000 souls.— Vol. i. p. 178. 
 
 The Fort, an extensive walled town, contain- 
 ing 20,000 or 30,000 inhabitants, several hand- 
 some mosques, and the Nabob's palace and 
 gardens, lay beneath us. But the most painfully 
 interesting spot was Swartz's Church, where 
 our dear Bishop pronounced his last blessing 
 
195 
 
 on Monday morning. The associations of a 
 remote and superstitious age, the traditions of a 
 heathen antiquity, even the gallant and heroic 
 exploits of our own countrymen,* which the 
 objects before us were so well calculated to 
 awaken, all gave place to the recollections 
 suggested by these humble walls, consecrated 
 by the simple rights of our own pure and holy 
 faith, and now doubly hallowed by the minis- 
 trations of Christian heroes, the prayers of 
 Swartz and Heber. We hastened to take a 
 nearer view of it, perhaps for the last time. 
 It is a handsome, well-proportioned church ; but 
 the cracks- in the arches and roof are very 
 threatening, and it is pronounced to be unsafe. 
 It seems strange that Swartz, both here and 
 at Tanjore, should have built with elliptical 
 arches. Here is perhaps the only specimen of 
 his composition in Persian, which he spoke 
 with considerable fluency. At the Altar are 
 the Lord's Prayer, the Commandments, and the 
 Creed in English ; texts on the Lord's Supper 
 and Baptism ; several short texts in Portuguese 
 
 * This was the scene of the great struggle between the English 
 and French, constituting one of the chief eras in the history of 
 British India. Mill's Hist. B. iv. c. 2. 
 
 o 2 
 
196 
 
 and Tamil, and the following in Persian, where 
 it will be remarked that he has preserved the 
 correct orthography of the name Jesus, as the 
 Syriac and all Eastern Churches have done, 
 rejecting the Mahometan corruption of ^y*^ 
 unfortunately substituted by modern usage. 
 
197 
 
 r O^AJ ^(iLyS j6j jXj &/.* exiAcL &*gj 
 
 On a grave-stone in the aisle is this verse of Hafiz : — 
 
 In the re-building of the church the recess of 
 the altar will not be touched. It was from this 
 spot the Bishop pronounced the Benediction, 
 only one hour before he entered into rest; — 
 and let this be in years to come the lone of 
 India, where future Missionaries may renew 
 their vows, and while they tread this sacred 
 ground, and enter into His labours, may pray for 
 a larger portion of his heavenly spirit to descend 
 upon themselves. 
 
 On my return to Tanjore, I visited many of 
 the village churches, in order to ascertain their 
 actual condition, and the extent of assistance 
 they severally required. I found every where 
 the same deep feeling of sorrow for our common 
 loss, in which even the inhabitants of the poorest 
 
198 
 
 and most sequestered villages felt they had their 
 share, even though they had only heard from 
 others the report of his goodness ; and I will 
 mention it to their honor that though many of 
 those I saw were in the lowest state of poverty, 
 and many of them reduced to slavery— while a 
 multitude of earnest petitions were presented to 
 me for a more regular pastoral instruction — I 
 did not receive one single request for pecuniary 
 aid. I could not listen without a painful emo- 
 tion of hope at least deferred to these importunate 
 cries for help. — It is for us to supply their 
 wants, especially of a regular and stated mi- 
 nistry ; for they are Brethren and fellow Chris- 
 tians, — nay more, they are the children that 
 have been given to our Church, and whom she 
 is bound to nourish, and it is a duty of awful 
 responsibility which we dare not, and cannot, 
 neglect. — But where are our resources for this 
 great work ? Where are the labourers for this 
 abundant harvest? 
 
 During my stay at the Residency I requested 
 a private audience of the Rajah, who received 
 me with great personal kindness, and expressed 
 his unfeigned sorrow at the dear Bishop's loss. 
 He spoke with great admiration of the union of 
 so much kindness and condescension with such 
 
199 
 
 extensive learning, and said he had especial 
 reason to mourn for his death, which he felt to 
 be a private loss ; for, the very day on which he 
 heard of the event, the Ranee had almost con- 
 sented to allow her son to accompany him to 
 Calcutta. He was much affected when I assured 
 him that besides the public prayer which his 
 Lordship had commanded to be put up for him, 
 in all the churches of the province, I had heard 
 his private petitions fervently offered for his 
 Highness, for his family, and his son. I expressed 
 my thankfulness to him, on behalf of his Chris- 
 tian subjects, for all his acts of kindness to 
 them, and implored him not to forsake them 
 now that they had lost their Father. He said 
 he should consider it more than ever his duty 
 to take care of those whom the good Bishop 
 loved, and assured me he would always be 
 their friend. " Whatever John Kohlhoff asks 
 for them shall be done. But where will they 
 find such another Bishop ?" It was at first his 
 Highness's intention to raise a monument to his 
 memory at his own expense, and he afterwards 
 became a subscriber of 1000 Rupees to the 
 general Fund opened for that purpose at Ma- 
 dras.* 
 
 * Vide Appendix. 
 
200 
 
 One of my most interesting excursions was to 
 Motamaveram, a village about thirteen miles 
 from Tanjore, the Chatteram, or hospitable Es- 
 tablishment of the Rajah, and which he parti- 
 cularly requested me to visit in order to examine 
 his English Schools. There is an excellent 
 house, comfortably furnished, with an establish- 
 ment of servants, and a table handsomely sup- 
 plied at the Rajah's expense, for the reception 
 of European travellers. Our party was sump- 
 tuously entertained, after a morning very plea- 
 santly employed in visiting different schools, 
 and charitable foundations, which do so much 
 honor to the munificence of the Rajah.* At 
 
 * The present establishment was stated to me as follows, in an 
 account sent to me by the Manager from the Cutcherry : — 
 
 800 Bramins, supported, clothed, and supplied with medi- 
 cines and bathing oil. 
 3500 persons daily fed 
 A lying-in hospital. 
 A Tamil school . . 298 boys 
 Teloogoo ... 63 
 English (Heathen) . 60 
 Persian .... 36 
 Mahratta ... 34 
 besides the English School at Konandaguddy for fifty Christians. 
 
201 
 
 day-break, 1 went two miles further to Korian- 
 daguddy, a pretty retired village, where there 
 is a Christian congregation of upwards of 
 200 persons, seventy of whom assembled in 
 the chapel, where Mr. KohlhofF read prayers 
 and preached. He was kind enough to inter- 
 pret for me when I addressed them, as he did 
 in every congregation we visited. The Rajah 
 entirely supports the Christian school there, as 
 a branch of the Chatteram, from which it is 
 kept separate to avoid pollution to the Bra- 
 mins. There are fifty children clothed, fed, and 
 taught. The Catechist's and Schoolmaster's 
 houses adjoin the chapel, which is a plain 
 thatched building, in a beautiful compound, 
 surrounded with Bamboo and other trees, and 
 on the other side of the chapel we marked out 
 the ground for the residence of the native 
 Priest who is to be placed here according to the 
 Bishop's desire. I saw no scene of humble 
 labour more enviable than this sequestered 
 village. 
 
 After leaving Tanjore, which I did with 
 heartfelt regret, I turned a few miles out of my 
 road to visit the once flourishing Mission of 
 Tranquebar, now fast hastening to decay. It 
 
202 
 
 was founded by the illustrious Ziegenbalg, and 
 for more than a century its Schools, its Press, 
 and the labours of its resident Missionaries 
 were in active and successful operation under 
 the authority of the Royal College of Copen- 
 hagen. Little more now remains than the 
 melancholy traces of its former establishments. 
 The original income of the Mission, as esta- 
 blished by Frederick IV., King of Denmark, 
 amounted to 4600 Danish crowns: I am told 
 it does not now exceed 420 rupees. The num- 
 ber of Missionaries was formerly seven ; in the 
 last sixteen years they have been reduced to 
 two, who are henceforward to be considered as 
 Chaplains to the Government, and their charac- 
 ter as Missionaries to the Heathen is entirely 
 relinquished. They had established twelve 
 congregations in the Tanjore country, besides 
 several in their own immediate neighbourhood : 
 the former have been for many years trans- 
 ferred to the Society for Promoting Chris- 
 tian Knowledge, by whom their Catechists and 
 Schoolmasters are now supported, in connexion 
 with the Tanjore Mission ; the latter are still 
 visited by the Reverend Dr. Caemmerer, the 
 senior Missionary, who, on his first arrival in 
 
203 
 
 India, was the pupil of Swartz. Their esta 
 blishment of schools, and the seminaries for the 
 education of Catechists and native Priests, are 
 now reduced to one free school for the imme- 
 diate neighbourhood of Tranquebar ; and the 
 Press, from which so many useful works have 
 formerly issued, and whose value is abundantly 
 confessed, not only by the gratitude of the Pro- 
 testant Missions, but by the abuse and envy 
 of the Romanists, has now for many years stood 
 still ; and these advantages must henceforth be 
 supplied for the whole of the Peninsula by the 
 increased efficiency of the Press at Madras. 
 The Library, to judge from its present remains, 
 was originally a noble collection ; but time, 
 worms, and other depredators, have all been 
 busy with it, and, from the 3000 volumes that 
 now remain, a few only can be rescued and 
 transferred to other libraries. There are two 
 Mission churches, both in the form of the Greek 
 Cross ; one called Jerusalem within the Fort, the 
 other Bethlehem near the Mission Garden. The 
 former of these was built by Ziegenbalg, A. D. 
 1718', and there is a small mural tablet to his 
 memory on one side of the altar, and to Grund- 
 ler, his assistant on the other. 
 
204 
 
 In short a visit to this decaying Mission is 
 one of very melancholy interest ; and having 
 taken charge of Dr. Csemmerer's son who was 
 to sail with me to Calcutta, and communicated 
 with Mr. Schreivogel about his transfer to 
 Trichinopoly, I was not sorry to hasten on to 
 more active scenes, though the hospitality and 
 kindness of Dr. Caemmerer would have induced 
 me to prolong my stay. It was like walking 
 over the sands of a noble river, which has still 
 a name in history, but whose deep and fertilizing 
 waters have been long dried up, or diverted into 
 other channels. 
 
 I had the satisfaction, on my return to Cudda- 
 lore, to complete the arrangements of the Bishop 
 for the improvement of the Mission Property. 
 The Government complied with his request, for 
 the repairs of the church, immediately on my 
 bringing it to their notice ; the adjoining house 
 and compound were purchased by the Society 
 for Promoting Christian Knowledge to complete 
 the Premises, and measures were immediately 
 taken by Mr. Rosen to commence the esta- 
 blishment of a Christian village at Padre- 
 cottagam, which had engaged so much of his 
 Lordship's anxious calculations. There are 
 
205 
 
 many difficulties to overcome ; but with the Col- 
 lector's kind assistance in repairing the em- 
 bankments, and the liberality of Government in 
 remitting the arrears, a much better prospect is 
 opened for the success of this interesting expe- 
 riment ; and who would willingly relinquish the 
 hopes of an infant colony, however humble, whose 
 plan was marked out by the pen of Heber, and 
 which was among the latest objects of interest 
 to his ardent and noble mind ? 
 
 With regard to the recent events in Travan- 
 core, it became necessary for me to supply, as 
 far as possible, the intention which he commu- 
 nicated to me on the Sunday before his death, 
 of relating to the Patriarch of Antioch the trans- 
 actions that had occurred. It was highly 
 important to obviate the unfavorable impres- 
 sion which he must naturally receive of the 
 conduct of the English Bishop to Mar Atha- 
 nasius, for whom he had requested his succour 
 and friendship. Mar Athanasius, though he had 
 experienced his kindness at Bombay, yet, when 
 he was involved in difficulties in his new diocese, 
 had received no answer whatever to his letter, 
 nor had even heard from the Bishop at Calcutta. 
 The unexpected length of the voyage to Ma- 
 
206 
 
 dras, the unfortunate detention of his first letter 
 in which he recognized him as Metropolitan, 
 and for the delivery of which he was therefore 
 most anxious, all conspired to this result. The 
 effect on the mind of Mar Athanasius will 
 naturally be the very opposite to that which 
 would have been produced had these letters 
 reached him ; and thus, considering the English 
 Bishop as his negligent and inefficient friend, 
 he will probably have imbibed and communi- 
 cated to the Patriarch a feeling of hostility to 
 our Church, as well as to the Government of 
 Travancore, most earnestly to be deprecated : it 
 might interrupt the amicable relation esta- 
 blished with so much wisdom and judgment by 
 Bishop Heber with the Eastern Churches, and 
 might, possibly, if not timely prevented, lead 
 the Church of Antioch to sever from itself for 
 ever, by a general anathema, the Christians of 
 St. Thomas. After serious consideration there- 
 fore I wrote to the Patriarch the letter which 
 will be found in the Appendix, a copy of which 
 I forwarded to the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 together with this statement of my reasons for 
 the conduct I had pursued. It was satisfactory 
 to me to hear from the late Bishop James, soon 
 
207 
 
 after his arrival, that his Grace approved the 
 steps I had taken. 
 
 During his short residence at Madras, his 
 Lordship had announced his intention of form- 
 ing on his return from the south a District Com- 
 mittee of the Society for the Propagation of the 
 Gospel in Foreign parts, as he had already 
 done with so much success in the other Presi- 
 dencies and in Ceylon. This was one of his 
 public plans which remained unaccomplished, 
 and the first expression of my hopes that this 
 might still be carried into effect was instantly 
 met with the most cordial and entire concur- 
 rence. The difficult and painful duty of making 
 known the objects of the venerable Society from 
 the Pulpit of St. George's, which he had pro- 
 mised himself to perform, was now devolved on 
 me by the kindness of the Clergy, on Whitsun- 
 day ; and the following day a public meeting 
 was held for the formation of the new Com- 
 mittee, when the numerous attendance and 
 zealous support of the different classes in 
 Society was a sufficient testimony, if any such 
 were wanting, with what universal affection his 
 name was cherished, and how sacred they held 
 the duty of accomplishing the plans of one who 
 
208 
 
 could never have pleaded with them in vain, — 
 whom they had seen only to love, and loved only 
 to mourn his loss. 
 
 But this deep and universal feeling of affec- 
 tion, reverence, and sorrow, had just before been 
 proved by the spontaneous expression of the 
 public mind at the meeting* held a few days 
 after the melancholy event was known, and at 
 which the Governor, Sir Thomas Munro, him- 
 self presided. They who had the happiness of 
 knowing this venerable and illustrious person 
 will not soon forget the impression of the deep 
 and powerful feelings under which he spoke ; 
 and they only can appreciate the value of a 
 tribute so unusual and so nobly paid to departed 
 excellence. The short intercourse he had en- 
 joyed with him had been sufficient not only to 
 endear to him the charm of his conversation, 
 but to ensure his admiration of his unwearied 
 and disinterested labours, and of that noble 
 forgetfulness of self which shone through every 
 action of his life. The same feeling animated 
 every heart in a degree unknown on any former 
 occasion, and recent and casual acquaintance 
 seemed to vie with the well tried affection of 
 
 * Vide Appendix. 
 
209 
 
 many years in recording the general lamenta- 
 tion, that each one had lost in him a friend, a 
 benefactor, and a father. 
 
 A subscription was immediately opened for 
 the purpose of erecting a Monument to his Me- 
 mory in Stc George's Church, and the amount 
 soon exceeded 28,000 Rupees. Similar meetings 
 were afterwards held in the other Presidencies 
 of India and Ceylon, and the same resolution 
 was adopted in all,— to appropriate the surplus 
 of the Fund, after the expense of a Monument 
 was defrayed, to the promotion of some object 
 most congenial to his wishes. But, though the 
 whole of British India had but one heart and 
 one voice on this mournful occasion, I have 
 heard of no instance in which the universality 
 of feeling pervading every class of Society, from 
 the highest to the lowest, was more signally 
 exemplified than here, in the great number of 
 Natives as well as Europeans, Heathens as well 
 as Christians, who were anxious to enroll their 
 names in this record to his virtues. 
 
 I had the melancholy gratification of hearing, 
 on my return, that I had been requested to pre- 
 pare the inscription for the marble; and, though 
 feeling most sensibly the hopelessness of sue- 
 
210 
 
 cess, I shall always esteem it an honor to have 
 had the task assigned me, as I must ever rejoice 
 to have been permitted to share the counsels 
 and minister to the comfort of such a heavenly 
 and devoted spirit. The execution of the mo- 
 nument has been entrusted to Chantry, a name 
 which ensures the beauty and excellence of the 
 work. The design is a figure of the Bishop 
 rather larger than life, kneeling', with his hands 
 clasped in the attitude of prayer, and turned 
 towards the Altar. But though this will long 
 remain as a memorial of his character, and a 
 record of our admiration, yet he has left a more 
 enduring monument than " storied urn or ani- 
 mated bust" in the hearts of those who loved 
 him, and the memory of succeeding times. The 
 resemblance of the human form, like that form 
 itself, is weak and perishable: the features of 
 the mind may remain for ever, moulded and ex- 
 pressed, not by the chisel of the sculptor, but in 
 the imitation of his admiring friends. And, 
 when these traces of our affection shall long 
 have passed away, his memory shall still be 
 blessed; — for all that we have loved and admired 
 in Heber will remain for ever in the imperish- 
 able value of his labours, and the unfading 
 blessedness of his reward. 
 

 211 
 
 M.S. 
 
 Viri admodum Reverendi, et in Christo Patris, 
 
 REGINALDI HEBER S. T. P. 
 
 EPISCOPI CALCUTTENSIS; 
 
 Qui ab ipsa statim adolescentia, 
 
 Ingenii fami, Humanitatis cultu, 
 
 Omnigenaque Doctrinse laude ornatissimus, 
 
 Se suaque Deo humillim& consecravit. 
 
 In sanctissimumEpiscopatus ordinem adscriptus, 
 
 Ecclesiae apud Indos Anglicanae infantiam 
 Usque ad vitae jacturam, aluit, fovit, sustentavit. 
 Admirabili ingenii candore, 
 Suavissima morum simplicitate, 
 Divinaque animi benevolentid, 
 Usque adeo omnes sibi devinxerat, 
 Ut Ecclesiae uni versa Patrem, 
 Ethnici Patronum carissimum desiderarent. 
 Subita morte pfsereptus, 
 Juxta Urbem Trichinopolim, 
 Mortales Exuvias deposuit, Aprilis die in. 
 Anno Salutis MDCCCXXVI, iEtatis XLIII, 
 Episcopates in. 
 Madrasenses, non solum Christiani 
 Sed et Ethnici, 
 Principes, Magnates, Pauperes/ 
 Ad hoc m armor extruendum 
 Uno consensu adfuerunt. 
 p 2 
 
The Blessedness of the Faithful and Wise Steward. 
 
 FUNERAL SERMON 
 
 ON THE DECEASE 
 
 OF 
 
 THE RIGHT REVEREND REGINALD, 
 
 LORD BISHOP OF CALCUTTA. 
 

THE CHURCH OF INDIA, 
 
 BOTH CLERGY AND PEOPLE, 
 
 AND ESPECIALLY 
 
 TO 
 
 THE BRITISH INHABITANTS OF TRICHINOPOLY, 
 
 THIS SERMON 
 
 IS INSCRIBED 
 
 BY THEIR MOST FAITHFUL 
 
 AND AFFECTIONATE SERVANT, 
 
 THE AUTHOR. 
 
SERMON, 
 
 St. Luke, xii. 42, 43, 44. 
 
 Who then is that faithful and icise steward, whom his lord 
 shall make rider over his household, to (five them their portion oj 
 meat in due season? — Blessed is that servant whom his lord when 
 he cometh shall find so doing. — Of a truth I say unto you that he 
 will make him ruler over all that he hath. 
 
 A striking and unanswerable argument for 
 the divine origin of our holy faith is drawn from 
 its wonderful adaptation to all the circumstances 
 of our present and future destiny; the exact 
 coincidence and agreement of its spiritual pro- 
 visions with all the exigencies of our lost condi- 
 tion, and all the capabilities of our regenerate 
 nature, — and (as a part of the same beautiful 
 
218 
 
 and admirable order) the intimate and harmo- 
 nious blending of all its most urgent commands, 
 its deepest and most affecting realities, with the 
 moral constitution of our minds, the hopes and 
 fears, the charities and sympathies of man. A 
 religion thus framed could proceed from Him 
 only who made the heart. 
 
 Your own reflections will enable you to follow 
 up this argument through all its interesting de- 
 tails; I mention it thus summarily, as it may 
 suggest to us, on this sad occasion, the surest 
 and best grounds for consolation and instruction 
 in that feeling of general affliction with which 
 every heart is filled. We are mourning this 
 day for our Friend and spiritual Father. We 
 are met to renew our prayers and tears over his 
 grave, whom even strangers quickly learned to 
 love, whom they who best knew him loved and 
 valued most, and on whom the eyes and hearts 
 of thousands rested with a deep and concen- 
 trated affection. Ours is no private and indi- 
 vidual sorrow. The event which we deplore 
 will be heard with tears through every town in 
 India ; and the same feeling will be deeply 
 shared by every heart in our native country 
 which had traced his progress with admiration, 
 and gratitude, and hope. Not we only, but 
 
219 
 
 the Church of Christ throughout these heathen 
 lands, mourns this day as a widow and an 
 orphan. And how then shall I endeavour to 
 direct your sorrow and my own? Shall I exhort 
 you to receive this and similar dispensations of 
 Divine Providence with stoical indifference, and 
 to harden your hearts against the indulgence of 
 natural grief, as if it were the enemy of moral 
 virtue ? — Or shall I, like the idolater of pleasure, 
 seek to divert you from the solemnity of this 
 awful warning, and bid you sleep on upon your 
 beds of roses, though the voice of Death himself 
 is in your ears ? Alas ! in either case I should 
 prove myself a vain and miserable comforter ; 
 in either case I should but prove my utter igno- 
 rance, not less of the nature of man than of the 
 religion of the cross. 
 
 Far different is the example of our Redeemer, 
 and the spirit of his Gospel. Jesus wept at 
 the grave of Lazarus, though he knew that his 
 friend was suffering only a temporary ^leath : 
 nor do I read that he blamed the tears of 
 Martha and of Mary, while each severally ex- 
 claimed, in the fulness of their hearts, " Lord, 
 if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died." 
 But he left them not to the morbid indulgence 
 of an unavailing sorrow ; he inade it the instru- 
 
220 
 
 ment of their instruction and improvement : he 
 seized on that moment of suffering, when the 
 heart was softened for the reception of his hea- 
 venly teaching, to proclaim the blessed doctrine 
 of a Resurrection to Life eternal, and the ne- 
 cessity of faith in Him, if ever we would enjoy 
 that blessedness. " I am the Resurrection and 
 the Life — whosoever believeth in me, though he 
 were dead, yet shall he live ; and whosoever liveth 
 and believeth in me shall never die" He wept 
 over the desolations of Jerusalem ; and while he 
 minutely foretels the ruin of that devoted city, 
 and the still more fearful advent of the Son of 
 Man to judge the world, he bids his disciples 
 arm their spirits for the suddenness of that 
 tremendous hour by constant watchfulness and 
 prayer: he alarms their fears for their country 
 and the world ; but he makes use of those very 
 fears to urge them to increasing vigilance and 
 labour : he tells them of the danger of supine- 
 ness and inaction, and of a rich reward of 
 superadded and eternal blessedness to the 
 faithful stewards of his household. " Who then 
 is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord 
 shall make ruler over his household, to give them 
 their portion of meat in due season ? Blessed is that 
 servant whom his Lord, when he cometh, shall find 
 
221 
 
 so doing. Of a truth I say unto you that lie will 
 make him ruler over all that he hath." 
 
 My brethren, if we would sorrow as Chris- 
 tian mourners, let us imitate, in our solemn 
 meditations, His blessed example. The Provi- 
 dence of God hath spoken to us in a voice which 
 no sophistry can misinterpret, and from whose 
 deep impression no worldliness can escape. 
 Had we stood by the grave of Lazarus, the re- 
 alities of Death and a Judgment to come could 
 hardly have been proclaimed more powerfully 
 than in the awful event which we deplore. 
 Scarcely could the suddenness of these fearful 
 realities have been more strongly impressed 
 upon our souls, if we had heard the Saviour 
 himself exclaiming, " Be ye also ready ; for in 
 such an hour as ye think not the Son of Man 
 cometh." And Oh, believe it! this house of 
 mourning is the best school of heavenly wisdom. 
 These impressions are the very means by which 
 God seeks to turn you to himself. Humble 
 yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of 
 God. Erase not from your memories these warn- 
 ings of your own mortality; quench not the 
 ideas they impart of future and eternal realities; 
 but, seeing we look for such things, let us learn, 
 from the example of our dear departed Father, 
 
222 
 
 " what manner of persons we ought to be in all 
 holy conversation and godliness" 
 
 The first general lesson that our Saviour 
 teaches us in my text is the tenure by which we 
 hold whatever we call ours on earth ; that we 
 are the stewards of his property, not the mas- 
 ters of our own ; that we are placed here in a 
 state of trial and service; that the various 
 talents in our possession, —rank and influence, 
 wealth and learning, the love of Iriends an<T 
 the opportunities of leisure, — every blessing 
 within our reach, and every breath we draw, — 
 are entrusted to our charge by the Master of 
 this great household, not for our own aggran- 
 dizement, but for His glory and the good of our 
 fellow servants; that though he is absent for a 
 time, invisible to all but the eye of faith, and 
 forgotten by the slothful and disobedient, yet 
 His eye is ever over us ; that " He compasseth our 
 path and our lying down, and is acquainted with 
 all our ways;" that though His voice is long un- 
 heard, and His hand unseen, He marks down 
 in the book of his remembrance every action 
 and word and thought ; and that he will assur- 
 edly one day come to reckon with his servants, 
 and to assign to each one his eternal portion of 
 reward or punishment. Again, He teaches us 
 
223 
 
 that in this stewardship it is required that a 
 man be found faithful; that we must not squan- 
 der or misapply the things committed to our 
 care, but honestly and conscientiously appro- 
 priate them to the objects for which they were 
 designed. He instructs us, further, that pru- 
 dence and wisdom are also necessary, if we would 
 approve ourselves to our Divine Master ; that a 
 faithful steward will be wise, in choosing out of 
 many instruments the one most proper to effect 
 the object he has in view ; in selecting the most 
 favorable time for action, for counsel, and for 
 secret thought ; in deciding accurately between 
 claims of duty apparently equal and conflicting ; 
 and in knowing well what plans of benevolence 
 and justice will best advance the honor of his 
 Lord and the welfare of those within his influ- 
 ence or authority. 
 
 Such is the condition, and such the duty of 
 all men, of whatever rank or order in society ; 
 for all have some share of their masters goods ; 
 " to one hath he given five talents, to another two, 
 to another one ; to every man according to his se- 
 veral ability." But it is evident, from the ex- 
 pression of the text, which is an indirect and 
 most impressive answer to the question of St. 
 Peter, " speakest thou this parable to us or even 
 
224 
 
 unto all ?" that our Lord had especial, though 
 not exclusive, reference to his chosen apostles, 
 and their successors for ever, the higher minis- 
 ters of his Church, the chief stewards of the 
 mysteries of God ; for they are emphatically 
 " made rulers over his household, to give them their 
 portion of meat in due season." 
 
 Bear with us, brethren, while, as the ordinary 
 stewards of the Divine mysteries, we magnify 
 our office. We do it from no desire of vain 
 glory or earthly pre-eminence,— God is witness! 
 and this, at least, is no place, this is no time for 
 dissimulation. We do it that we may impress 
 it more deeply on our own consciences (and 
 where could we better seek to renew the impres- 
 sion than before the altar of our Saviour, and at 
 the grave of our beloved Bishop ?) " to how 
 weighty an office and charge we are called; 
 that is to say, to be messengers, watchmen, and 
 stewards of the Lord; to teach and to pre- 
 monish ; to feed and provide for the Lord's 
 family ; to seek for Christ's sheep that are dis- 
 persed abroad, and for his children who are in 
 the midst of this naughty world, that they may 
 be saved through Christ for ever. We would 
 have it always imprinted in our remembrance 
 how great a treasure is committed to our charge. 
 
225 
 
 For they are the sheep of Christ which he 
 bought with his death, and for whom he shed 
 his blood. The Church and Congregation whom 
 we serve is his spouse and his body."* If, in 
 ordinary men, fidelity and wisdom are required 
 in the discharge of their several duties, how 
 much more in those who are entrusted with an 
 office of so great excellency and so great diffi- 
 culty ? If the special assistance of the Holy 
 Ghost was necessary to the artificers who were 
 employed in the construction of the Tabernacle, 
 that all its parts might be framed according to 
 the pattern in the Mount, how much greater 
 need have we, who are fellow labourers with 
 God, in building up his spiritual temple, to pray 
 for that " ability which is given of God alone,*' 
 that by the daily help of his Holy Spirit we may 
 be wise to win souls ? And Oh ! if it becomes 
 others, who are entrusted with secular gifts and 
 worldly talents, to prepare for that day when 
 they shall be called to give a strict and solemn 
 account at the judgment-seat of Christ, with 
 what fidelity and zeal, with what continual and 
 unwearied diligence, with what patient and 
 humble watchfulness, must we, who are the 
 stewards of his heavenly treasures, wait on our 
 * Ordination service. 
 Q 
 
226 
 
 holy ministry, " lest our Lord come in a day ivhen 
 we look not for him, and in an hour when we are 
 not aware?" We are animated and encouraged 
 in our work by promises of continual support 
 and eternal blessedness, if we continue faithful 
 to the end ; but the danger of our fall is infinitely 
 greater, and the punishment more fearful. 
 
 But the words of my text have a meaning 
 still more appropriate to the occasion for which 
 I have chosen them; they refer to a higher 
 dignity in the church than ours, a larger and 
 more honorable field of labour, a more weighty 
 and tremendous responsibility, and a more ex- 
 ceeding and eternal weight of glory. They 
 refer to the Apostolical office itself; and to that 
 whichlhas succeeded it in its more peculiar and 
 characteristic duties, — of ordaining other minis- 
 ters to the Lord's vineyard, and superintending 
 them in the exercise of their ministry. For as 
 you, the children of our spiritual care, are obe- 
 dient unto us, and receive from our hands the 
 nourishment of your souls, so has it been our 
 privilege to obey in all things the paternal 
 authority of our Spiritual Governor, to whom 
 the economy of the Church amongst us was 
 mercifully entrusted— even as he was subject 
 to Christ, the great Shepherd and Bishop of our 
 
227 
 
 souls, and as Christ himself, in the days of his 
 earthly ministry, was subject to his Heavenly 
 Father.* 
 
 Who then was that faithful and wise steward 
 whom his Lord thus made ruler over his house- 
 hold, to give them their portion of meat in due 
 season ? " He was a burning and shining light, 
 and ye desired^ for a season to rejoice in his light" 
 Alas ! ye desired in vain; that light is suddenly 
 extinguished, and we are left to judge of its ex- 
 cellence and beauty by the present darkness of 
 our minds. But let us not mourn in vain, or sit, 
 even here, with our loins ungirt. We can learn 
 no longer from his lips, but let us study, with 
 pious care, the example he has left us, and let 
 us endeavour to follow it with so much the 
 greater earnestness, as it is now sealed by the 
 hand of death, and endeared to us by the sanc- 
 tity of a filial affection. 
 
 He was born of an ancient and distinguished 
 family; and from circumstances of connexion, as 
 well as birth, might reasonably have looked for- 
 ward to eminent public offices in the service of 
 his country, and an honorable career of politi- 
 cal ambition. To this his high and buoyant 
 
 * S. Ignat. Epist. ad Smyrnaeos. 
 
 \ riOeXrjffan, Joh. vi. 35. 
 Q 2 
 
228 
 
 spirit, his thirst of noble praise, his ardent love 
 of liberty, and a mind glowing at once with the 
 examples of ancient greatness and sensibly alive 
 to the imitation of living excellence, would all 
 have conspired to lead him : nor have I ever met 
 with one who seemed more strongly marked, by 
 a rare combination of amiable and commanding 
 qualities, to be at once the idol of the people 
 and a favorite with the source of power. His 
 career of academical labour was distinguished 
 by several of the highest honors ; his mind was 
 richly stored with a vast variety of ancient and 
 modern learning ; and, even in early youth, his 
 name held no ignoble place in the literature 
 and poetry of England. Whatever yet seemed 
 wanting, to fit him for the theatre of the world, 
 was added by his extensive intercourse with fo- 
 reign European countries, of the fruits of which 
 no ordinary specimen was exhibited in his en- 
 lighted researches respecting the northern na- 
 tions, to the foot of Caucasus and to the western 
 boundaries of Asia. The record of those re- 
 searches is given, with its just tribute of praise, 
 by one of the most interesting and distinguished 
 of our modern travellers.* 
 
 * Dr. E. D. Clarke. 
 
229 
 
 But this career of fame and human praise, 
 whatever were its value, and whatever facilities 
 were presented to him for its acquisition, had 
 for a mind like his but a feeble and transient 
 fascination. He had a higher and more noble 
 ambition ; the object of his pursuit was less 
 splendid in the eyes of men ; it was one of se- 
 cret virtue and self-denying diligence; but, if 
 estimated (as we around his grave can now mea- 
 sure it) by the standard of eternity, it was the 
 path of the purest happiness on earth, and ter- 
 minating in certain and imperishable glory. 
 His society was much courted by the world, and 
 in the learned retirement of his college; and 
 never surely was any one so formed to enjoy 
 the society of those around him, or to win their 
 admiration and affection by the varied and inex- 
 haustible charms of his own delightful conver- 
 sation. But he devoted himself to the humble 
 duties of a Parish Priest in a retired village,* 
 and thought he had attained his highest happi- 
 ness, and most honorable distinction, in becom- 
 ing the Friend, the Pastor, the Spiritual Guide 
 of the simple villagers around him, in conse- 
 crating his talents, his time, and his resources to 
 the service of his God and Saviour. The more 
 
 * Hodnet in Cheshire. 
 
230 
 
 humble was the sphere of his duty, the more did 
 his heart rejoice in its performance. He la- 
 boured to accommodate his instructions to the 
 comprehension of all : a labour by no means 
 easy to a mind stored with classic elegance, and 
 an imagination glowing with a thousand images 
 of sublimity and beauty. He rejoiced so to 
 form his manners, his habits, and his conversa- 
 tion, to those who were entrusted to his care, 
 that he might gain the confidence and affection 
 of even the poorest among his flock ; so that he 
 might the more surely win their souls to God, 
 and finally, in the last great day of account, 
 present every man faultless before his presence with 
 exceeding joy. He was, above all, singularly 
 happy in his visitation of the sick, and in ad- 
 ministering consolation to those that mourned ; 
 and his name will long be dear, and his memory 
 most precious, in the cottages of the poor, by 
 whose sick beds he has often stood as a minis- 
 tering angel. 
 
 His labours, however, were not confined to 
 the village of his care. He sought, indeed, no 
 higher employment than that which he had 
 chosen ; but they who knew his worth, and could 
 appreciate his talents, were anxious to draw 
 him from his retirement. He preached not 
 infrequently from the pulpit of the University, 
 
231 
 
 of which he was considered one of the brightest 
 ornaments : and his Sermons on the Nature and 
 Influences of the Holy Spirit, delivered on his 
 appointment to the Bampton Lecture, remain 
 to the Church of God a monument of his deep 
 and varied learning, his powerful and majestic 
 eloquence, and his zeal and fidelity in resisting 
 the most subtle and pernicious of modern here- 
 sies. He was subsequently appointed preacher 
 to the learned Society of Lincoln's Inn ; and it 
 will not soon be forgotten, by those who then 
 enjoyed his ministry, how well and admirably 
 he united the force of argument and the beauty 
 of illustration with the plain enunciation of his 
 heavenly message, and a powerful and affec- 
 tionate appeal to the hearts and consciences of 
 his hearers. 
 
 But his Divine Master called him to other 
 and more important labours ; and on the sudden 
 removal of the excellent Prelate who first pre- 
 sided over our Indian Church, and who is yet 
 freshly remembered in the hearts of those who 
 hear me, he was chosen to the care of this ex- 
 tensive diocese, and consecrated to the highest 
 and holiest order in the Christian Church. He 
 left his native land with no common sacrifice 
 of private interests, of individual affections, and 
 
232 
 
 of all the reasonable hopes and prospects of 
 his family and admiring friends ; for such had 
 been his life that they who were but his 
 acquaintance loved him as a friend ; his friends 
 loved him as a brother; and his family che- 
 rished him as a part of their own existence. 
 He left his native land (I speak from intimate 
 knowledge and full conviction) with the devoted 
 spirit of a true Christian Bishop, with no selfish 
 feeling, and no shrinking from the arduous and 
 perilous duties which lie well knew awaited 
 him. He sought not the office ; but felt, while 
 he undertook it, the heavy burden which it 
 imposed, and the awful responsibility of the 
 charge. Indeed, if there was any thing in my 
 honored friend and master which 1 presumed to 
 think a fault, it was that he thought too little 
 of the external dignity which was annexed to 
 his spiritual power ; and from a feeling of entire 
 humility, and from that modesty and gentleness 
 which pervaded every word and every action, 
 sought rather to escape from that homage and 
 respect which it was equally our duty and our 
 happiness to pay. He came to this country, 
 accompanied by the prayers and blessings of 
 thousands ; and I speak only the language of 
 many hearts, in every distant province, when 
 
233 
 
 I say that he came to us, his immediate charge, 
 and to the heathen nations among whom we 
 dwell, in the fulness of the blessing of the Gos- 
 pel of Christ. 
 
 Little more than two years have elapsed 
 since he first arrived in India ; but in that short 
 period he had visited almost every station 
 where a Christian Church could be assembled, 
 and, while engaged in the longest and most 
 difficult journey that has fallen within the 
 duties of any Bishop since the earlier ages of 
 Christianity, he employed himself, wherever he 
 came, not only in the higher functions of his 
 office, but in the more humble and laborious 
 duties of an ordinary pastor. He had thus 
 become known to all his clergy and to all his 
 people, in the plains and mountains of Hindos- 
 tan, in the wilder tracts of central India, in 
 the stations of Guzerat, the Deckan, and the 
 western coast, in the hills and valleys of Ceylon, 
 and in these southern provinces, the scene of 
 his latest labours, and henceforth of his dearest 
 memory. 
 
 In the course of these journeys, and in all 
 his other labours, his heart was most earnestly 
 and intently fixed, not only on the government 
 of the existing Church, but on the extension of 
 
234 
 
 Christ's kingdom in these strong holds of 
 heathen and Mahomedan superstition. He 
 delighted to consider himself as the chief Mis- 
 sionary of India, a character implied, in his 
 judgment, in the nature of his episcopal office 
 itself: and, while he felt it to be his bounden 
 duty to confine his pecuniary aid and direct 
 influence to the establishments of that Church 
 whose orders and ministry he received as apos- 
 tolical, yet most sincerely did he rejoice in the 
 successful labours of all Christian Societies, of 
 whatever denomination, in the field of India ; 
 for he felt that, while marshalled against a 
 common enemy, there should be none other 
 than a generous rivalry, and a brotherly emula- 
 tion, between our separate hosts ; — and that even 
 thus the fortune of the field is best secured, if 
 each army keeps its own ranks unbroken, and 
 its own discipline inviolate. The several So- 
 cieties connected with our Church partook 
 largely of his regard and active support ; par- 
 ticularly the Venerable chartered Society for 
 the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, 
 whose general cause, as connected with their 
 central establishment of Bishop's College, he 
 had successfully pleaded at the several Presi- 
 dencies of Bombay, Colombo, and Calcutta ; 
 
235 
 
 and which he purposed, on his return to Ma- 
 dras, to recommend there also to the benevo- 
 lence of the Christian world — The Church 
 Missionary Society, to whose labours and the 
 character of their Missionaries he repeatedly 
 bore the most honorable testimony— and the 
 Venerable Society for Promoting Christian 
 Knowledge, whose interests literally occupied 
 his dying thoughts. 
 
 The Missions of this last-named Society, at 
 Tanjore and in this place, the foundations of 
 the apostolic Swartz, and the excellent men 
 who have walked and are still walking in his 
 steps, awakened in a most powerful degree, and 
 beyond any thing he had previously seen, the 
 affections of his heart; and to devise and 
 arrange a plan for their revived and more ex- 
 tended prosperity was the object which occu- 
 pied for many days, and to the last hour of his 
 life (as several who now hear me can bear 
 witness), his anxious thoughts, his earnest 
 prayers, and the concentrated energies of his 
 mind. Again and again did he repeat to me 
 that all which he had witnessed in the Na- 
 tive Congregations of these Missions — their 
 numbers, their general order, their devout at- 
 tendance on the services of the Church, exceeded 
 
236 
 
 every expectation he had formed ; and that in 
 their support and revival he saw the fairest 
 hope of extending the Church of Christ. Never 
 shall I forget the warm expressions of his 
 delight, when, on Easter- day, he gathered them 
 around him as his children, as one family with 
 ourselves, administered to them the Body and 
 Blood of our common Saviour, and blest them 
 in their native tongue : and when, in the evening 
 of that day, he had seen before k him not fewer 
 than 1300 natives of those districts, rescued 
 from idolatry and superstition and joining as 
 with one heart and voice in the prayers and 
 praises of our Church — I can never forget his 
 exclamation that he would gladly purchase that 
 day with years of life. 
 
 Those of you who heard his parting address 
 on the succeeding day, from the grave ofSwartz, 
 will never lose the deep impression of that 
 solemn moment, when ( as if he had foreseen that 
 his departure was at hand) he commended you 
 to God and to the word of his grace, charging 
 you by the love of your Saviour and of each 
 other, and animating you by the memory of 
 your departed Father, and by the near prospect 
 of your eternal reward, to perseverance, fidelity, 
 and Christian order. Of his last public minis- 
 
237 
 
 trations in this place I need not speak to you ; 
 the memory of them is fresh in every heart; you 
 treasure them as the last words of a departed 
 friend. You remember well the earnestness 
 and affection of his manner, how he exhorted, 
 aud comforted, and charged every one of you, as a 
 Father doth his children, that ye would ivalk 
 worthy of God, who hath called you to his kingdom 
 and glory, Alas ! who could have foreseen, while 
 hanging on those lips, that they would so soon 
 be closed in death, that the voice of your Shep- 
 herd, whom you had just begun to love, should 
 be heard by you again no more for ever. His 
 sun was in its meridian power, and its warmth 
 most genial, when it was suddenly eclipsed for 
 ever. He fell, as the standard-bearer of the 
 cross might well rejoice to fall, by no lingering 
 decay, but in the firmness and vigour of his age, 
 and in the very act of combat and of triumph. 
 His master came suddenly, and found him 
 faithful in his charge, and waiting for His ap- 
 pearing. His last hour was spent in his Lord's 
 service, and in ministering to the humblest of 
 his flock. He had scarcely put off the sacred 
 robes with which he served at the altar of his 
 God on earth, when he was suddenly admitted 
 
238 
 
 to his sanctuary on high, and clothed with the 
 garments of immortality. 
 
 What mean then these tears for his removal ? 
 and why mourn we for our departed Father, as 
 men without hope? He was that faithful and 
 wise steward whom his Lord had made ruler 
 over his household, to give them their portion of 
 meat in due season. And Oh! blessed, eternally 
 blessed, is that servant whom his Lord wJien he 
 came found so doing! He has exchanged a life 
 of labour, and anxiety, and imperfection, for the 
 repose and blessedness of heaven. His warfare 
 is accomplished; and he has passed from the 
 conflicts of the Church on earth to the glories of 
 an everlasting triumph. 
 
 But his full reward is not yet received. The 
 morning of the general resurrection shall first 
 dawn, and all nations shall be gathered before 
 the throne of God, and all his faithful children 
 from every age and every clime shall be assem- 
 bled, before his joy can be full. " For what was 
 his hope or joy, or crown of rejoicing ? are not 
 even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 at his coming?" Ye, and all the other children 
 of his care, shall in that day be his glory and 
 his joy. 
 
239 
 
 The connexion between the ministers of 
 Christ and the people committed to them can 
 never be dissolved. It hath in it nothing 
 perishable, and death itself hath no power to 
 break it. It may be interrupted by many 
 changes ; the pastor may be removed to another 
 flock ; one and another may be taken from 
 him, but the bond of their connexion is eter- 
 nally the same. The bread with which we feed 
 you here is the bread of life. The cup which 
 we give you is that spiritual stream that follows 
 the Church of God from the rock of Horeb to 
 the borders of Canaan ; and that which supports 
 and nourishes you now will form assuredly your 
 blessedness hereafter. And may we not hope 
 that those who have been the honored instru- 
 ments of your spiritual nourishment on earth, 
 may enjoy an increase of the satisfaction and 
 blessedness of their souls in heaven, while you 
 receive with them the hidden manna which is in 
 the sanctuary of God, and the waters of the 
 river of life, which cometh forth from the throne 
 of God. 
 
 And surely, if the contemplation of heavenly 
 objects is endeared to us by communion with 
 those we love, it may well be thought that one 
 part of the blessedness of heaven may consist 
 
240 
 
 in that communion, rendered perfect and entire. 
 That blessedness assuredly can be no other than 
 the knowledge and love of God, — of Him who 
 is the Creator, the Redeemer, and the Sanctifier, 
 of our souls ; that beatific vision where to know 
 and to love is one act of the delighted spirit, 
 and where " God is all in all." Yet the angels 
 in heaven (though their happiness is similar) 
 have still their appointed services, and their 
 service is their glory. The Church which is now 
 militant on earth shall then be triumphant ; 
 but its ministers and servants will still find 
 there a ministry and a service, a service of no 
 worldly sanctuary, and mingled there with no 
 imperfection and alloy ; they will find an in- 
 crease of their own individual blessedness in 
 adding to the blessedness of those who first 
 learned from them the way to heaven, and in 
 witnessing, by perfect and intimate communion 
 with the former children of their care, the com- 
 pletion of their earthly labours. 
 
 The voice, then, of our Father, whose loss we 
 mourn, is silent only for a time ; we shall listen 
 again to its accents : he will speak to us again 
 (but in tones how different !) " when this mortal 
 shall have put on immortality. We shall hear 
 from him again (but by a communication how 
 
241 
 
 blessed !) the words of eternal life ; and in him, 
 and all other faithful stewards of His house- 
 hold, we shall behold that solemn promise of 
 our Saviour accomplished, " Verily I say unto 
 you, he will make him ruler over all that he hath" 
 And now, brethren, beloved in the Lord ! com- 
 fort one another with these words. We mourn 
 for our honored Father, thus suddenly removed 
 from us, his spiritual family. The church of 
 Christ is mourning for the disappointment of 
 her best hope and fairest promises. Yet, what 
 lessons of heavenly wisdom may we learn at his 
 grave ! We are deprived of his instruction, of 
 his counsel, of his paternal government; but 
 his example is left for our study and imitation. 
 " He, being dead, yet speaketh." He approved 
 himself to his heavenly master as a faithful and 
 wise steward ; we also, each one of us, have 
 some place of service in the same great house- 
 hold. The hour is coming when we also shall 
 be called to "give account of our stewardship, for 
 we may be no longer stewards" His day of trial 
 was suddenly and abruptly closed ; ours is still 
 passing, but ours may close suddenly and 
 abruptly too. Oh ! let not this warning be 
 unimproved by any one that hears me ! Lay it 
 
 R d 
 
242 
 
 seriously to heart! You have heard it fre- 
 quently before ; you have now heard it as it 
 were audibly proclaimed by a voice from hea- 
 ven — " Be ye ready also. For the Son of Man 
 cometh at an hour when ye think not.' 9 Learn 
 this lesson from your sorrow, and you will have 
 cause to rejoice for ever. " Gird up the loins of 
 your mind ; he sober, and hope to the end for the 
 grace that is to he brought unto you at the revela- 
 tion of Jesus Christ. 
 
 Yet suffer me, my brethren, before I leave you, 
 to suggest what appears to me the best and 
 most appropriate testimony of your regard and 
 reverence for his memory. You remember, 
 when our blessed Lord was now about to ascend 
 into heaven, his thrice repeated question to the 
 disciple who was thenceforward his strenuous 
 and faithful servant, " Simon, loves t thou me ?" 
 How deeply did the tender and affectionate 
 command of Christ sink into his heart ; and 
 how zealously did he obey the injunction, "Feed 
 my sheep /" The time and circumstances of the 
 event which we are now deploring seem to point 
 out to your kindness and protection those who 
 were the objects of his latest care, and amongst 
 whom he left his latest blessing ; I mean the 
 native Protestant congregations of this place. 
 
24:3 
 
 This was the first mission established by the 
 venerable Swartz ; and his successors have for 
 many years watched over its interests. But 
 their hands are feeble ; and the Church, which 
 is already gathered from among the heathen, re- 
 quires the aid of a nursing father to rear and 
 protect its infancy. We fondly hoped it had 
 found that protecting hand in our late excellent 
 Bishop. He loved, and, if God had spared his 
 life, he would have cherished them as his child- 
 ren. A few minutes only before he expired, he 
 spoke to me of their distress and helpless state, 
 and of his plans for their revival and perpetual 
 establishment. Brethren, I commend them 
 now to you. I leave them with confidence to 
 your protection, your patronage, your support. 
 I know you will not leave them destitute. I 
 know you will not suffer the plans just formed 
 for their benefit to fall to the ground. Your love 
 for his memory forbids me to fear it ; above all, 
 your love and gratitude to Him who hath pur- 
 chased both them and you, with his own blood, 
 forbids me to fear it. Surely, if our departed 
 friend could now speak to you from his place of 
 rest, this would be his earnest appeal to your 
 hearts—' 4 Feed my lambs /" and if now his happy 
 spirit still hovers over as, and beholds our la- 
 
 r 2 
 
244 
 
 bour of love, he will indeed rejoice in this proof 
 of your Christian faith, that you love those little 
 ones for whom Christ died. Your excellent Pas- 
 tor will detail to you the necessities of the Mis- 
 sion, its capabilities of extended usefulness, and 
 the plans which had been arranged for its im- 
 provement. Let your bounty carry those plans 
 into effect, and you could not, I am well per- 
 suaded, raise a more noble monument over this 
 dear and hallowed grave. 
 
 And you, my fellow-servants, my fathers and 
 brethren in Christ, pardon me, I beseech you, 
 that my affection has carried me on thus far, to 
 speak of him whom we all loved, when I should 
 rather have learned from you. I feel that I am 
 most unworthy to speak of him ; but I could 
 not give to another the chief place in sorrow. 
 Let us pray for ourselves and for each other ; re- 
 membering that the time is short, and the work 
 which is committed to our hands is not ours, but 
 His that sent us. Let us wait on our ministry 
 with deeper humility, and with increasing ear- 
 nestness. We are still on the field of battle ; let 
 us not put off our armour, but let vis exhort 
 and strengthen one another to be faithful 
 unto death, that we may receive the crown of 
 life. 
 
245 
 
 We need much the help of the Almighty for 
 the strengthening and refreshing of our souls. 
 Let us seek it at the table of our Lord. There 
 we shall best remember our sins, where we see 
 the sacrifice provided for them ; there we shall 
 most surely find the influences of His Spirit, 
 where He has promised to vouchsafe them; 
 there we shall most effectually obtain the con- 
 firmation of our faith, and hope, and love ; and 
 thence returning, purified by sorrow, and pre- 
 pared for our various services on earth, we may 
 look forward with humble hope to that day 
 when " a great voice shall he heard from heaven, 
 saying, Behold the tabernacle of GOT) is with 
 Men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall 
 be his people, and he ivill be their GOD. And 
 GOD s/iall wipe away all tears from their eyes: 
 and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, 
 nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain, for 
 the former things are passed away . 
 
246 
 
 At a meeting of the Inhabitants of Trichinopoly, 
 held in St. Johns Church, on Monday the Wth 
 of April, 1826, 
 
 Major General Hall in the chair, 
 Resolved, 
 
 I. That this meeting, desirous of testifying their affec- 
 tionate regard and veneration for the memory of the late 
 lamented Lord Bishop of Calcutta, do enter into a subscrip- 
 tion in aid of the Trichinopoly Mission, whose interests en- 
 gaged the last hours of his Lordship's life. 
 
 II. That this fund be entrusted to a Committee of ma- 
 nagement, consisting of the General of the Division, the 
 commanding officer of Trichinopoly, one of the three 
 Judges of the circuit court, the Collector of the district, 
 the Chaplain and Missionary (provided the gentlemen filling 
 these situations are willing to undertake the charge), and 
 seven other members, to be chosen by the subscribers at 
 large at their General Meetings. It is necessary that it 
 be distinctly understood that the Committee merely act 
 as trustees for the right application of the funds, without 
 exerting any interference in the internal economy of the 
 Mission. 
 
 III. That the Reverend Missionaries of Tanjore be re- 
 quested to suggest from time to time the best means for 
 supporting the existing Mission at Trichinopoly, until a 
 Missionary be regularly appointed to this latter station. 
 
 IV. That the office of patron to the Trichinopoly Mis- 
 sion Fund be reserved vacant, and that the succeeding 
 
247 
 
 Bishop of Calcutta, on his arrival in India, be requested to 
 fill it, and that the Venerable Archdeacon of Madras be 
 requested to accept the office of Vice-Patron. 
 
 V. That books be immediately opened for Donations 
 and Subscriptions, and that the Chaplain be requested to 
 receive the sums subscribed, until the Committee have pre- 
 vailed upon one of their members to accept the office of 
 Treasurer. 
 
 VI. That the Reverend Thomas Robinson be requested 
 to present' these Resolutions to the Venerable the Arch- 
 deacon of Calcutta, and to state, as he can from his own 
 personal knowledge, the urgent need in which the Mission 
 stands of a regularly ordained and resident Missionary, 
 and that the Archdeacon will endeavour to grant one as 
 early as possible. 
 
 VII. That a copy of the proceedings of this Meeting be 
 respectfully submitted to the Honorable the Governor in 
 Council for his information and approval, and that the aid 
 of Government be solicited for carrying into effect the in- 
 tentions of our late revered Prelate, the funds of the pre- 
 sent Mission being at their lowest ebb. 
 
 VIII. That the Chaplain be requested to accept the of- 
 fice of Secretary to the Triclunopolj/ Mission Fund pro 
 tempore. 
 
 IX. That the thanks of this Meeting be voted to Major 
 General Hall for his kind and conciliatory conduct in the 
 chair. 
 
 (Signed) 
 
 Jos. Wright, 
 
 Secretary. 
 Trichinopoly, 
 
 April 10th, 1826. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 Columbo, September 13, 1825. 
 
 My Reverend Brethren, 
 
 Having been consulted by you, and the other Clergy 
 of this Archdeaconry, on the propriety of engaging with 
 Missionaries of other religious sects, in solemn conference 
 on topics connected with your work among the heathen, 
 such as are now statedly holden at Jaffna, and at this place, 
 I have first to express my thankfulness to God for the bro- 
 therly and tolerant spirit which, since my arrival in the is- 
 land, I have noticed among those who, with less or greater 
 differences of opinion and discrepancies of doctrine and 
 discipline, abundantly to be deplored, yet hold, as I am per- 
 suaded, the same faith in the Cross, and shall be found, as 
 I trust, in the last day, on the same Rock of Salvation. 
 Nor am I less thankful to the Giver of all good things for 
 the affectionate and orderly spirit which I find in you, my 
 brethren, and which has led you, voluntarily, to submit a 
 question in which your hearts, as I have reason to believe, 
 are much engaged, to the counsel of your Ordinary. May 
 God continue and increase this mutual confidence between 
 us, and conduct it, and all things else, to His glory, and our 
 salvation. 
 
250 
 
 The meeting in question has been described to me as a 
 conference of ministers and missionaries in a certain dis- 
 trict held in each other's house in rotation, attended by the 
 ministers or missionaries themselves, their wives and fami- 
 lies, and occasionally by devout laymen from their vicinity. 
 These meetings are described as beginning and ending 
 with prayer, led, indifferently, by ministers of different 
 sects, or by their lay friends, but not by the females, and as 
 broken by hymns in which all present join. The remainder 
 of the time is occupied by a friendly meal together, — in 
 the comparison, by the missionaries, of the different en- 
 couragements and obstacles which they meet with among 
 the heathen, — and in discussion of the best means by which 
 their common work can be forwarded. It appears that this 
 practice commenced at Jaffna, under circumstances which 
 made it very desirable for the missionaries of the English 
 Church, not only to live on friendly and courteous terms 
 with the missionaries sent from America, but to profit by 
 the experience and example of these missionaries in their 
 manner of addressing the heathen. And it appears, also, 
 that these conferences have been strictly private and do- 
 mestic, and that there has been no interchange or confusion 
 of the public or appropriate functions of the Christian 
 ministry, between yourselves and the friends who unhap- 
 pily differ from you in points of Church discipline. Under 
 such circumstances it is probable that, by God's blessing, 
 many advantages may have arisen to you all from these 
 conferences ; and, without enquiring whether these advan- 
 tages might have been, in the first instance, attainable, in a 
 manner less liable to inconvenience or misrepresentation, I 
 
251 
 
 am happy that I do not think it necessary to advise their 
 cessation, now they are established, and that your dere- 
 liction of them might greatly interrupt the charitable terms 
 on which you now live with your neighbours. 
 
 There are, however, some serious dangers to which such 
 meetings are liable, against which it is my duty to caution 
 you, and by avoiding which you may keep your intercourse 
 with your fellow labourers, as now, always harmless and 
 unblamed. The first of these is the risk of levelling, in 
 the eyes of others, and even in your own, the peculiar 
 claims to attention on the part of men, and the peculiar 
 hopes of grace and blessing from the Most High, which, as 
 we believe, are possessed by the holders of an apostolic 
 commission over those whose call to the ministry is less re- 
 gular, though their labours are no less sincere. God for- 
 bid, my brethren, that I should teach you to think on this 
 account highly of yourselves ! Far otherwise. This sense 
 of the advantages which we enjoy should humble us to the 
 dust, when we bethink us who we are, and what we ought 
 to be, who have received the Spirit of God, by the dispen- 
 sation of a long line of saints and martyrs, — who are called 
 to follow the steps of Ridley, Hooper, Latimer, Rowland 
 Taylor, and Henry Martyn ; and who are by the external 
 dispensation, at least, of Providence, the inheritors of that 
 grace which fell on St. Paul. But humbly, yea meanly, as 
 we are bound to think of ourselves, we must not appear to 
 undervalue our apostolic bond of union ; and the more so 
 here in India, inasmuch as it is the great link which binds 
 us to the ancient Syrian Church, and one principal means 
 whereby we hope, with the blessing of our Master, to effect 
 
252 
 
 its gradual reformation. The neglect, or abandonment, or 
 apparent abandonment, of this principle, is the first danger 
 which I apprehend to be incidental to such meetings as I 
 have described. To guard against it, an additional care and 
 caution will be desirable, in your steady adherence, wher- 
 ever this is practicable, to the external ceremonies and 
 canonical observances of our Church; and, without es- 
 tranging yourselves from your dissenting friends, by cul- 
 tivating a yet closer union with those who are, properly 
 speaking, your brother clergy. With this view I would 
 recommend not only the measures which I have lately sug- 
 gested, of frequent meetings of the clergy of this Arch- 
 deaconry for the purposes of mutual counsel and comfort, 
 but a readiness on your part, who are missionaries, to offi- 
 ciate, whenever you are invited, and can do it without neg- 
 lect of your peculiar functions, in the churches of the 
 colony, and in rendering assistance to the chaplains. By 
 this occasional attention (for, for many reasons, I would 
 have it occasional only), to the spiritual wants of your own 
 countrymen, several important ends will be obtained : you 
 will yourselves derive advantage from keeping up the habit 
 of English composition and public speaking ; you will en- 
 dear yourselves to your brethren and countrymen by the 
 services which you will render them, and, above all, you 
 will identify yourselves in the eyes of all men with the 
 Established Church, and distinguish yourselves from those 
 other preachers whom that church cannot consistently re- 
 cognize. 
 
 Another precaution which occurs to me as desirable, 
 against the risk to which I have alluded, is that it be per- 
 
253 
 
 fectly understood that the meetings are for the discussion 
 of such topics only as belong to your distinct functions as 
 missionaries to the heathen. For this reason I would re- 
 commend that the meeting be confined to missionaries 
 only, with their families, and such devout laymen (for I am 
 unwilling to damp or seem to discountenance their laud- 
 able zeal) who have already joined themselves to your 
 number. The other clergy of the Archdeaconry will find, 
 I conceive, a sufficient bond of union and source of mutual 
 comfort and advice in the clerical meeting. There are 
 other inconveniences and improprieties incidental to what 
 are usually called prayer-meetings, which have led to their 
 rejection by the great majority of the Church of England, 
 and, among the rest, by some excellent men, whom the con- 
 duct pursued by those with whom their chief intimacy lay 
 would have naturally inclined to favour them. I mean, 
 among others, the late Mr. Scott of Aston Sandford, and 
 the late Mr. Robinson of St. Mary's, Leicester. Such is 
 the practice reprobated by the Apostle of a number of 
 persons coming together, with each his psalm, his prayer, 
 his exhortation ; the effect of which is, not only, often con- 
 fusion, but, what is worse than confusion, self-conceit, and 
 rivalry, each labouring to excel his brother in the choice of 
 his expressions and the outward earnestness of his address 
 — and the bad effects of emulation mixing with actions in 
 which, of all others, humility and forgetfulness of self are 
 necessary. Such, too, is that warmth of feeling and lan- 
 guage, derived rather from imitation than conviction, which, 
 under the circumstances which I have mentioned, are apt 
 
254 
 
 to degenerate inta enthusiastic excitement or irreverent fa- 
 miliarity. 
 
 And though it is only due both to yourselves my bre- 
 thren, and to your dissenting fellow labourers, to state that 
 all which I have seen or heard of you sets me at ease on 
 these subjects, so far as you are concerned, yet it will be 
 well for you to take care, lest, by setting an example of such 
 an institution in your own persons, you encourage less in- 
 structed individuals among the laity to adopt a practice 
 which, in their case, has almost always, I believe, been in- 
 jurious. It is on this account, chiefly, that with no feelings 
 of disrespect or suspicion towards the excellent laymen 
 who, as I understand, have joined your society, I would 
 recommend, if my counsel has any weight (and I offer it as 
 my counsel only), that, though there is no impropriety in 
 their taking their turns in reading the Scriptures, and ming- 
 ling in the discussions which arise on the subjects con- 
 nected with your conference, they would abstain from lead- 
 ing the society in prayer, except when the meeting is held 
 in one of their own houses, and when, as master of the fa- 
 mily, they may consistently offer up what will then be their 
 family devotion. 
 
 I would, lastly, recommend to you, earnestly, that both 
 your discussions and your prayers have, as their leading 
 object, the success of missions, and the means whereby 
 missions may, with God's blessing, be rendered successful ; 
 and that you would deviate as little as possible into other 
 fields of ecclesiastical enquiry. 
 
 With these precautions, I trust that unmingled good may, 
 
255 
 
 through His blessing who is the God of peace and order, 
 emanate from your religious conferences. 
 
 With reference to the employment of laymen to officiate 
 in your congregation, I would say that where a missionary 
 is as yet unable to read prayers, or preach in the language 
 of his hearers, he may unquestionably employ a Native 
 assistant to do both, provided the prayers are those of our 
 Church, and the discourse a translation from his own dicta- 
 tion or writing. The use of interpreters is not only sanc- 
 tioned by the necessity of the case, but by the express 
 authority of Scripture and Ecclesiastical History. And 
 even where this necessity has not existed, but where any 
 convenience has been obtained either by priest or people, 
 it has been always the custom of the Church to admit lay- 
 catechists (under the direction of the minister) to read the 
 Scriptures, to give out Psalms, to repeat the Creeds, and 
 even, when any convenience results from it, the Litany 
 down to the Lord's prayer, and the following Collects which 
 the Rubric assigns to the Priest. It is hardly necessary to 
 observe, that, both in this and the preceding case, the ab- 
 solution must not be read, nor must the Sacraments be 
 administered, by any but the regularly ordained minister. 
 
 To your questions respecting Baptism, I reply. 
 
 1st. — We are not, as I conceive, allowed to baptize the 
 infant child of heathen parents, where there is reason to fear 
 that such child will be brought up in heathenism. 
 
 2nd. — We may not even baptize the infant child of hea- 
 then parents on the promise of such parents to procure for 
 it a Christian education, unless security of some kind is 
 actually given for its adoption, and removal from its pa- 
 
256 
 
 rents' corrupt example, by its sponsor, or some other Chris- 
 tian. 
 
 3rd. — We may, I apprehend, baptize the children of a 
 Christian father by a heathen mother, though they are living 
 together unmarried, provided the father declares his inten- 
 tion of giving his child a Christian education, and there are 
 sufficient sponsors to add their promises to that of the pa- 
 rent. My reason for this decision is, that, as no professed 
 Christian, however wicked his life, is beyond the outward 
 means of grace, and the Lord may, for all we know, have 
 still merciful purposes concerning him, so we cannot for 
 the father's sin exclude the child from that promise which 
 is made to the children, and the children's children, of be- 
 lievers. But where the mother is Christian, and not the 
 father, it is doubtful whether she may have sufficient pro- 
 perty in, or authority over her child, to ensure it a Christian 
 bringing up. Nor is it a point on which the promise of a 
 heathen father can be received as sufficient ; its actual 
 adoption, therefore, by some Christian friend or sponsor, 
 must in this last case be stipulated for. 
 
 4th. — The same principle appears to apply to cases when 
 one only of a married couple is a professing Christian ; 
 though here some latitude of discretion may be allowed, in 
 case of danger of death, of extreme maternal solicitude, of 
 known good character on the believing mother's side, and 
 the known probability that may exist that her wishes, and 
 the endeavours of the sponsors, will not be frustrated in her 
 infant's education. 
 
 5th. — The case of nominal Christians, notoriously addicted 
 to heathen practices, must depend, in part, on the nature 
 
257 
 
 and extent of the evil ; and still more on the character and 
 sufficiency of the sponsors. Mere idolatrous or super- 
 stitious habits, in the parents, if not attended with open 
 apostacy, cannot exclude the infant when properly vouched 
 for from another quarter. The parent, however blinded 
 and sinful, has not lost the external privileges of Chris- 
 tianity, and the infant cannot be deprived of a privilege 
 which the parent has not forfeited. 
 
 6th. — The same rule will apply yet more strongly to 
 Christians of whom we know no further harm than their 
 ignorance and neglect of public worship. 
 
 7th. — It will have been already seen that we have no 
 right to refuse baptism to children actually adopted by 
 Christians, provided those, or other Christians, become their 
 securities. 
 
 8th. — With regard to the case of children thus adopted 
 when past the age of six years, and on the marks of con- 
 version which may then be required in them, it appears that 
 at this age a child who has not, from its earliest infancy, 
 enjoyed a Christian education can seldom know much of 
 Christianity. Such may be admitted as infants with proper 
 sponsors, and it may very often be desirable thus to admit 
 them. It is not easy to fix an age at which infancy ceases, 
 which must depend on intellect, opportunity, and many 
 other considerations. " In subjecto capaci," conversion is 
 doubtless required ; and, where capacity may be soon ex- 
 pected, it is generally desirable to wait. But in cases of 
 sickness, or where any good or charitable end is answered 
 by the immediate baptism of such children, and where, as 
 
258 
 
 before, sufficient securities are present, it appears that we 
 are not warranted in denying them God's ordinance. 
 
 9th. — The church of Rome, though grievously corrupted, 
 is nevertheless a part of the visible church of Christ ; we 
 may not therefore repel the children of such parents from 
 baptism, if they are vouched for by their sponsors in the 
 words of our service ; which it may be noticed are wisely so 
 framed as to contain nothing but those points on which all 
 Christians are engaged. The direction at the end to teach 
 our church Catechism is a counsel from us to the sponsors, 
 no engagement entered into by them. It follows that we 
 are not to refuse baptism to the children of Roman Ca- 
 tholic parents, with sufficient Protestant sponsors ; I even 
 doubt whether we are at liberty even with sponsors of their 
 parents' sect. 
 
 But in all these questions I cannot forbear observing that 
 we may remark the wisdom of that primitive institution 
 (which our church has wisely retained) of god-fathers and 
 god-mothers, as affording a way of receiving into the flock 
 of Christ those children for whose education their own 
 parents cannot satisfactorily answer. An ignorant or im- 
 moral father may be himself, for the present irreclaimable ; 
 but we may always insist that the sureties whom he adduces 
 should be competently informed, and of a life not openly 
 immoral. And though the decay of discipline in our own 
 country has grievously impaired the value of such sponsors, 
 yet a Missionary among the heathen both may and ought in 
 this respect to exercise a sound discretion, both examining 
 with mildness, informing with patience, and with firmness 
 
259 
 
 and temper deciding on the knowledge, faith, and holiness 
 of those who themselves undertake to be the guides of the 
 blind, and to sow the seeds of knowledge, holiness, and 
 faith, in the hearts of the young candidates for salvation. 
 
 That God, my Reverend Brethren, may -increase and 
 strengthen you in these and all other gifts of his Spirit 
 through his Son, and that both here and hereafter his bless- 
 ing may largely follow your labours, is the prayer of 
 
 Your affectionate 
 
 Friend and Servant, 
 
 REGINALD CALCUTTA. 
 
 TO THE REVEREND DEOCAR SCHMID. 
 
 (In answer to his Letter on the re-ordination of Lutheran Ministers.) 
 
 Calcutta, December 23, 1825. 
 
 Reverend and Dear Sir, 
 
 The great press of business with which I have had 
 to contend ever since my arrival in Calcutta has prevented 
 my replying to your letter of the 1st of November, till after 
 the event occurred from which you wished to dissuade me. 
 I can assure you, however, that, though your arguments 
 have remained unanswered, they have been carefully 
 weighed by me, and that, though I have concluded by act- 
 ing differently, I think highly of the talent which suggested 
 them. 
 
 s2 
 
260 
 
 I have neither time nor inclination to enter into a contro- 
 versy connected with some of the most important and diffi- 
 cult questions in the whole field of polemic divinity. I 
 only wish to convince you that I have not been inattentive 
 to your Letter, and to set you right on some points on which 
 you appear to have misunderstood me in our last conver- 
 sation. You suppose that I generally admit ordination by 
 Presbyters without a Bishop to be valid. I do not admit 
 this. All I said is, that when a Christian nation has, by 
 unfortunate circumstances, lost its apostolical succession of 
 Bishops, the continuance of Ministers being a thing abso- 
 lutely needful and essential, those good men are not to be 
 censured who perpetuate it by the best means in their 
 power. And, where I to return to Germany, I would again, 
 as before, humbly and thankfully avail myself of the preach- 
 ing and Sacramental ordinances of the Lutheran evangelical 
 church, not doubting that they are a true Church of Christ, 
 and that the Spirit of God is with them, as I trust he is 
 with us also. 
 
 But though an imperfect ordination, may doubtless, be 
 accepted by our Lord and common Master, and though a 
 Church, under circumstances such as I have described, may 
 remain a true Church still, it does not follow that, where 
 this supposed deficiency may be supplied, it may not be 
 adviseable for a Minister of the Gospel either to seek for 
 fresh Orders himself, or to counsel others to do so. And 
 this may be more especially adviseable where his, or their 
 Ministerial utility is likely to be much augmented by a 
 closer union with a Church under (what I conceive to be) 
 the ancient discipline. We (that is, the members of our 
 
261 
 
 Church) have no right or inclination to judge other national 
 Churches. But our own flocks have a sacred right to be 
 well satisfied as to the Divine Commission of those whom 
 their spiritual rulers set over them. Even where the 
 smallest doubt exists of the perfection of the Orders re- 
 ceived, and their conformity with apostolical practice, it 
 may be a part of Christian prudence to choose the safer 
 side. And even where this doubt is not felt by ourselves, 
 yet, if its existence in others impedes our usefulness, we 
 have the highest possible warrant, in the case of St. Paul 
 and Timothy, for condescending, even in a more material 
 point, to the failings and prej udices of our brethren. Ac- 
 cordingly, if a preacher ordained in the method practised in 
 Germany foresees a marked advantage to Christ's cause in 
 a closer alliance with his Episcopalian brethren., I see not 
 that he dishonours his previous commission by seeking our 
 prayers and blessing in the form which we think most con- 
 formable to God's will. And the humility is, surely, any 
 thing but blameable which stoops for a time to even an in- 
 ferior degree and inferior duties than those which he has 
 already exercised. 
 
 For I see no weight in the argument that holy Orders 
 cannot be repeated without profanation. In the first place, 
 it is a matter of doubt whether the first Orders were valid 
 or no ; and, in the very fact of fresh Orders being given 
 without a formal renunciation of the former, it is plain that 
 the fresh Orders are tacitly " sub conditione." But, se- 
 condly, there is nothing, as I conceive, in the nature of 
 ordination which makes it profane to repeat it on just 
 grounds, or reasonable scruple on the part of the church or 
 
262 
 
 its rulers. Ordination stands on a different ground from 
 baptism. It is not a new creation, but a solemn devotion 
 of a man to a particular office, accompanied by prayer, and, 
 as we believe, an accession of the Holy Spirit. But, 
 though a man can be only once regenerate, he may be often 
 renewed and quickened by the Holy Ghost ; and there is 
 no reason, a priori, why he should not receive an outward 
 ordination (as he certainly may receive an inward call) to 
 a new sphere of action in the church, as well as to a new 
 office in it. I do not say that this has ever been the prac- 
 tice of the church, though I still think that something very 
 analogous to it may be found in Acts xiii. But I say this 
 to show the difference between the two cases of re-bap- 
 tizing and re-ordaining, and that the same risk of profana- 
 tion does not attach to the last as, I admit, does in every 
 doubtful case to the former. 
 
 Accordingly, I need not remind you that the great body 
 of ancient Christians allowed the validity of baptism (the 
 water and words being correct) whether conferred by here- 
 tics, schismatics, or laymen. But, though the ancient 
 church never re-baptized, they most certainly re-ordained 
 in the case of the Meletian and Novatian Clergy, as ap- 
 pears from Theodoret, Eccles. Hist. I. i. ix., and Cone. 
 Nicen. can. 8. 
 
 Still I have no right or desire to judge devout and 
 learned divines of another national church. If they come 
 to sojourn among us satisfied with the commission which 
 they have received, or if they desire our help in their 
 efforts to convert the heathen, I gladly meet them as Chris- 
 tians and fellow-labourers. I rejoice sincerely that Christ 
 
263 
 
 is made known so widely through their means. I gladly 
 admit them (as I should desire myself to be admitted in 
 Germany or Holland) to the communion of our Church, 
 and to all that interchange of good will and good offices (as 
 in the case of the Missionary Societies of our Church) 
 which is essential to our carrying on the Gospel work in 
 concert. But I am not inconsistent with these feelings if I 
 think that the difference between us, though it should not 
 interrupt our communion, is in itself a misfortune to be re- 
 medied. Nor do I feel the less love and reverence for 
 their character and talents, when I earnestly wish them to 
 become in all points like ourselves, except those sins of in- 
 firmity of which I am mournfully conscious. 
 
 I remain, 
 Dear Sir, 
 Your sincere Friend and Servant 
 in Christ, 
 REGINALD CALCUTTA. 
 
264 
 
 Letter to Mar Athanasius. 
 
 To the excellent and learned Father Mar Atha- 
 nasius, Bishop and Metropolitan of all the 
 Churches of Christ in India which walk after 
 the rule of the Syrians, Mar Reginald, by 
 the grace of God, Bishop of Calcutta ; grace, 
 mercy, and peace, from God the Father, and 
 our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 I have earnestly desired, beloved Brother in the Lord, 
 to hear that the Lord hath prospered thy journey from 
 Bombay, and that thou farest well, and art in good health 
 in the land of Malabar. (I hope that they have rejoiced at 
 thy coming even as they rejoiced at the coming of Mar Ba- 
 silius, Mar Gregorius, and Mar Johannes.*) And my prayer 
 to God for thee is, that even as He led the Patriarch Abra- 
 ham from his country, and from the midst of his kindred, 
 through faith, to a strange and distant land, He may even 
 thus guide, protect, and prosper thee, and give thee health 
 and grace, and every good gift, and increase unto thee the 
 love of thy flock, and that the fruits of the Spirit may be 
 
 * The last Syrian Bishops (before Mar Athanasius in 1825) who went 
 to rule the church in Malabar, in 1751 ; all the Metropolitans after them 
 (called Mar Dionysius, or Cyrillus, or Philoxenus severally), being Indian 
 Bishops of their ordaining. 
 
265 
 
 multiplied to thee from them ; as it is written, " Commit 
 thy way unto the Lord, and trust in Him, and He shall 
 bring it to pass." 
 
 Especially I have been desirous to hear from thee of the 
 good estate of our brethren, the faithful in Malabar, the 
 Bishops, Presbyters, and Deacons ; and also of my own 
 children in Christ, the English Presbyters who sojourn 
 among you at Cotyam : may God reward you according to 
 your kindness towards them, and may the brotherly affec- 
 tion between you and them be daily increased and strength- 
 ened ! 
 
 Furthermore, I make known to thy friendship that the 
 desire of my heart, and my prayer to the Lord, is, that the 
 holy name of Jesus may be yet further known among all 
 nations ; and also, that all that love the Lord may love one 
 another, to the intent that they which are without may be- 
 hold the unity and peace that is among you, and glorify God 
 in the day of visitation. Like as was the desire of heart 
 and prayer to God of the blessed Thomas Middleton, who 
 fed the Church of Christ in this Episcopate before me, 
 whose memory is blessed among the saints of Christ, whe- 
 ther they be of the family of England or of India ; but 
 they are not two families, but one, which is named after the 
 name of the Lord Jesus, who sitteth at the right hand of 
 God, in whom all nations, tribes, and languages are united, 
 and shall be glorified together. 
 
 I also pray thee to write me word of the health of thy- 
 self and all that are with thee, likewise of the health of my 
 own children, the Presbyters of England, and what is their 
 conversation among you. 
 
266 
 
 Furthermore, I hope, if the Lord will, to pass to the 
 cities of Madras, Tanjore, and Trichinopoly, visiting the 
 churches there that are subject to me. And I desire, with 
 God's pleasure, to pass on thence to salute thee, my bro- 
 ther, and the churches under thee, that I may be filled 
 with joy while I behold your order, and am a participator 
 with you in prayers. And if there be any thing more which 
 I have not written, it may be told when I come to thee ; for 
 the daughter of the voice* is better than the son of the ink ; 
 and it is a good time when a man speaketh face to face with 
 his friend. 
 
 This letter is sent unto thee by the hand of a learned and 
 faithful English Presbyter, John Doran, one of the Pres- 
 byters from before me, who proposeth, if thou givest leave, 
 to sojourn in Cotyam, even as the Presbyters, Benjamin 
 Bayley, Joseph Fenn, and Henry Baker, have sojourned 
 until now with license of the godly Bishops of the church of 
 Malabar, to teach learning and piety to all who thirst after 
 instruction, doing good, and giving no cause of offence. 
 And I beseech thee, brother, for my sake, and the sake of 
 the Gospel of Christ, that thou wouldest receive him as a 
 Son, and as a faithful Servant of our Lord, who is alone, 
 with the Holy Ghost, most high in the glory of God the 
 Father ; to Him, therefore, be all honour and dominion for 
 ever S Amen. 
 
 Moreover, I entreat thee, brother, to beware of the emis- 
 saries of the Bishop of Rome, whose hands have been 
 dipped in the blood of the Saints, from whose tyranny our 
 
 * " The daughter of the voice," in Syrian, means no more than a word. 
 It is a very usual expression for it. 
 
267 
 
 Church in England hath been long freed by the blessing of 
 God, and we hope to continue in that freedom for ever ; of 
 whom are the Metropolitans of Goa, the Bishop of Cran- 
 ganor, and he at Verapoli, who have, in time past, done the 
 Indian Church much evil. I pray that those of thy 
 Churches in Malabar # who are yet subject to these men 
 may arouse themselves, and be delivered from their hands. 
 Howbeit the Lord desireth not the death of a sinner, but 
 His mercies are over all His works, and he is found of 
 them that sought him not. 
 
 Our brother, Mar Abraham, a Bishop of the Armenian 
 nation, who is sent from his Patriarch at Jerusalem (may 
 God rescue his holy city from the hands of the Ishmaelites !) 
 salutes thee. He also brings a letter which was sent by his 
 hand to thee, from the Syrian Patriarch at Jerusalem, and 
 has not found means, hitherto, of forwarding it to thee at 
 Malabar, and has therefore requested me to send it now to 
 thee. All the Church of Christ that is here salute thee. 
 Salute in my name thy brethren, Mar Dionysius, and Mar 
 Philoxenus,+ with the Presbyters and Deacons. William 
 Mill, and Thomas Robinson, Presbyters, that write this 
 epistle, in the Lord salute you. 
 
 The blessing of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost be with 
 you evermore ! Amen. 
 
 REGINALD, Bishop. 
 
 * i. e. All Churches of the Syro-chaldaic ritual, one-halt* of which are 
 under the Romish yoke imposed by the Synod of Diamper. 
 
 t The Ex-metropolitan who resigned the chair to the last Mar Dio- 
 nysius, and lives in voluntary retirement at Codangalongery, or Anhur in 
 the north. 
 
268 
 
 Letter from Father Abraham of Jerusalem (an 
 envoy sent with visitatorial powers, by the Ar- 
 menian Patriarch, to the Eastern Churches of 
 that nation in India), to Mar Athanasius; sent 
 with Bishop Heber's Syriac Letter by the hands 
 of Mr. Doran. 
 
 Calcutta, January 6, 1826. 
 
 Abraham, a Servant of Jesus Christ, from the holy see 
 of Jerusalem (appointed Bishop and Nuncio on a spiritual 
 visitation to the Churches of the Armenian nation in the 
 East Indies), unto our beloved brother in the Lord, the 
 Right Reverend Mar Athanasius, Metropolitan of the Sy- 
 rian nation on the coast of Malabar, and to all the commu- 
 nicators in the true religion of Jesus Christ, and to all the 
 beloved brethren attached to the Church, sendeth greet- 
 ing;— 
 
 Grace be unto you, and peace from God our Father, the 
 most high ; and from our blessed Redeemer, the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and the Inspirer the Holy Ghost ! 
 
 I had the gratification to understand from our most be- 
 loved brother in the Lord, the Right Reverend Reginald, 
 the Lord Bishop of the diocese of India (over the Christians 
 of the established Church of England) your good ministry, 
 and adherence to the charge committed unto you by your 
 superior, in being overseer to the flock of God, for whose 
 redemption's sake Jesus died. This hath afforded me the 
 
269 
 
 greatest pleasure, and I always render my thanks to God 
 for His grace, which is given to good Christian ministry by 
 Jesus Christ. Permit me to remind you, ye brethren in 
 the Lord, that according to Scripture, the last days I see 
 are come, when many false Prophets and false Christs were 
 to have risen, who dissemble in sheep's clothing, but in 
 reality are wolves ; such as some of the followers of the 
 Roman Catholic Church are, who try to find access unto 
 the flocks (embodied in the Church of Christ, by the unity 
 of faith and brotherly love through the triumph of the 
 Gospel), and are bent upon scattering and driving them 
 deep into the pit of satanical transgressions by superstition 
 and idolatry : and, for the sake of personal ostentation 
 among men, they endeavour to bereave and deprive the true 
 believers of the glory of God. Wherefore, be ye upon 
 your guard : and watch thou, as the skilful Shepherd, 
 which thou art represented, according to the beaten track 
 of the heavenly good Shepherd ; feed and watch with vigi- 
 lance over the flock of Christ even at the cost of blood. 
 The more especially, I say, for the unity of faith and doc- 
 trine handed down from your ancestors, in union with the 
 Orthodox Church of Armenia, of which you are members, 
 and the Head of us all is Christ, blessed for evermore. 
 
 It is rejoicing to observe that we are in expectation, 
 according to the word of the Lord, to witness the end of 
 the heathens, which seems to be near at hand through the 
 propagation of the Gospel. It is gratifying to me to observe 
 that the most part of India is blossomed with the light and 
 cultivation of the diffusion of Scripture, through the inde- 
 fatigable labours of our beloved brother in God, the most 
 
270 
 
 pious and true preacher of the word of God, our amiable 
 friend, the Lord Bishop of Calcutta. Moreover, his im- 
 partial intercourse with our Church, and his friendly recep- 
 tion of us in the English Church, has gladdened us beyond 
 the power of the auxiliary, pen and ink, to convey fully my 
 humble sentiments on this subject. It is truly rejoicing to 
 see Christianity thus strengthened, without any distinction 
 to sects and nations : brotherly love working together ; one 
 Christian with another ; wherefore it behoves me to hail, 
 that the day of Salvation and the acceptable time is now 
 visible in our age. I avail myself of so seasonable a time, 
 to remind you, our beloved brother in the Lord, of the 
 ministry thou hast received from God, through the grace of 
 the precious cross : minister thou the word of life unto the 
 believers, as well as the unbelievers and heathens, at the 
 station where your ministry extends, that thou mayest be 
 enabled to rescue the lost from the jaws of Antichrist. It 
 is the bitterness of times that needs the sweetness of the 
 Holy Scripture to be diffused, that the fruits may prove 
 acceptable to the Almighty. 
 
 Be it known to our worthy brother in the Lord, that, 
 during the usual course of my communication with the 
 Holy see of Jerusalem, I had the honour of receiving a 
 letter of blessing and loving-kindness from the Right Reve- 
 rend Father in God, the Archbishop of the Assyrian 
 Church, at the Holy Land, to your address, which would 
 have afforded me the greatest source of pleasure to hand 
 over to you personally, and to partake, myself, of the plea- 
 sure of your brotherly kindness, and to witness your good 
 ministry of the Church and the congregation committed to 
 
271 
 
 your charge, of which I have heard so happy an account 
 from our friend and Brother, the Lord Bishop of Calcutta ; 
 but unfortunately it did not prosper so ; for the ship, on 
 board of which I was a passenger, did not touch on the 
 coast. However a very favourable opportunity occurred 
 since our Brother, the Lord Bishop of Calcutta, during his 
 conversation, mentioned to me that he was on the point of 
 forwarding you an epistle in the Syriac language. I availed 
 myself of that opportunity to deliver to him the letter to 
 your address (above alluded to), to be enclosed in it at the 
 same time, and am much obliged for his brotherly love, 
 that he has done so, and trust to God it will reach you in 
 safety. 
 
 I had written these few lines in the Armenian language ; 
 but thinking perhaps none of my nation might happen to be 
 there, to convey my brotherly love and greeting to you, 
 and none of my hand-ful nation here understanding the 
 Syriac language to translate it, I have therefore got it 
 translated into English, a language generally understood 
 all over India ; and I hope you will find some one of the 
 station to read it to you. 
 
 I have prepared myself to go on board an Egyptian 
 vessel, named Alib Rohonang, towards the Holy Land ; 
 should it please God to prosper that the vessel should touch 
 at Allepee (as I am given to understand), I promise myself 
 the pleasure to send information thence to you and the 
 brethren of the Church, and to fulfil my heart's desire. 
 
 Our brother, the Lord Bishop of Calcutta, joins me in 
 greeting you and the brethren of the Gospel of Christ. Both 
 the Amenian and English Churches of Calcutta salute 
 
272 
 
 your Church. All the brethren of both our Churches greet 
 you, and greet ye one another with a holy kiss. May 
 health and long life attend your ministry ; and the grace 
 and peace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, 
 and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. 
 Amen. 
 
 Pray for me that I may be enabled to prosecute my 
 course to the Holy City of Jerusalem. 
 
 The salutation and prayer of me, Abraham, with mine 
 own hand. 
 
 The Second Letter of Bishop Heber to Mar Athanasius. 
 
 March 22, 1826. 
 
 To the honoured among Bishops, Mar Athana- 
 sius, Metropolitan of the Churches of India 
 which follow the Syrian confession, my dear 
 Brother in the Lord Jesus, Reginald, by Divine 
 permission, Bishop of Calcutta, wisheth health, 
 peace, and increase of prosperity in this world 
 and the world to come. Amen. 
 
 This second letter I write unto thee, my Brother be- 
 loved in the Lord, to let thee know that by God's mercy I 
 have reached the country of Madras, whither thy letter, 
 which arrived in Calcutta after my departure thence, hath 
 
273 
 
 been sent after me, I was comforted to learn thy safe arrival 
 and good health among the Churches of thy people ; yet I 
 have much grief and heaviness of heart to hear that the 
 enemy hath sown trouble between thee and our brethren 
 Philoxenus and Dionysius, which in time past had guided 
 and governed the Churches of Travancore, in their desola- 
 tion, when no tidings came from Antioch for many years, 
 and the people of the Lord (but for them whom God 
 raised up to feed his flock) had been scattered on the 
 mountains as sheep having no shepherd. Let this, my bro- 
 ther, incline thine heart to show them favour ; and may the 
 good Spirit of God move them to render thee all worthy 
 honour and obedience, both for thine own sake, and his 
 that sent thee ! 
 
 Furthermore, I have spoken concerning thy business to 
 the Most Excellent Governor of the English nation which 
 is in the city of Madras, who had heard divers things 
 reported against thee ; to whom I said, " Athanasius is my 
 brother, and, while he sojourned in Bombay, approved him- 
 self in all things blameless, and of a truth he brought letters 
 with him from the honoured Father in Christ, the Patriarch 
 of Antioch ; perhaps the things are not true which are 
 reported : why then should he be sent away from the land ? 
 And now, behold, I go southward, even to Trichinopoly 
 and Quilon; it may be that I shall reconcile him to his 
 brethren. I pray thee write thus much to the Queen of 
 Travancore and the deputy that dwelleth in Quilon ;" — and 
 the Governor has written as I desired. Wherefore, my 
 honoured brother, when I come into your borders (as, by 
 the grace of God, I hope in forty days to come thither) 
 
 T 
 
274 
 
 my desire is to be allowed to make peace between you ; 
 not as having authority, for I am a stranger in your Church, 
 neither desire I to rule over any but my own people ; not as 
 having wisdom, for I would gladly learn of you in things 
 pertaining to the truth, but as your brother in the Lord, and 
 the servant of the Churches of Christ ; and as desiring, like 
 Mordecai, to speak peace to all the children of God, and to 
 say unto you that strive together, as Moses said to the 
 Israelites, ' Sirs, ye are brethren, why do ye wrong one to 
 another?' But my counsel is that all the Malpans and 
 Catanars of the Church, also thou thyself and the brethren 
 Philoxenus and Dionysius, should come together to meet 
 me in one place, even at Cotyam, and testify unto me con- 
 cerning the customs of the Church, and all things belonging 
 to the same ; and, that all men may speak their mind freely 
 and without fear, I will bring with me learned men, who 
 speak both Arabic and the language of the Malayalim (but 
 who are not of the number of the priests sent heretofore for 
 the College of Cotyam) and I can hear both what is said, 
 and what thou desirest to speak unto me in secret. And 
 whereas there are some which say that Philoxenus is no 
 Bishop, and some which say that he was consecrated by 
 laying on of hands and the Holy Ghost, even as thou wert, 
 this thing may be enquired of at the mouth of many wit- 
 nesses, and the will of the Church be made known whom 
 they choose to obey. And in the mean time, my brother, 
 forasmuch as it hath been said of thee, ' he is a violent man, 
 and seeketh to change times and hours/ let me pray thee 
 to be patient, if in the days of darkness and trouble any 
 thing have been done amiss, awaiting the time that thy 
 
275 
 
 power shall be strengthened, and the Lord shall cause all 
 thy ways to prosper. But I speak as unto the wise. Thou 
 knowest that the priests of the high places were not at once 
 cut off from Israel ; how much less those whom a Bishop 
 hath ordained, though in thy absence and without leave 
 from Antioch. Likewise, in the days of King David, 
 Zadok and Abiathar were both high priests in the Taber- 
 nacle, though the true priest, having Urim and Thummim, 
 was Abiathar son of Ahimileck, only ; and thus it may be 
 that the anointing shall be on thy head, and the government 
 shall be on thy shoulders, and yet the place of honour next 
 to thee may be given to them that kept the flock before thy 
 coming. But of these things we may discourse together 
 when there is opportunity. And, further, if any man hath 
 wronged thee, speak to me thereof without fear ; am I not 
 thy brother ? Even if he be of my own people, as far as I 
 have power, he shall not go without correction. Salute the 
 Bishops, Dionysius and Philoxenus, in my name. I call 
 them Bishops, forasmuch as they have been so reported 
 unto me by divers sure tokens, and I trust they may be 
 found Bishops indeed. Salute the Ramban Isaac, thy 
 fellow traveller and mine, whom I met at Bombay. Salute 
 the Malpans and Catanars. The Priests, Thomas Robinson 
 and John Doran (concerning whom I wrote unto thee), 
 salute thee. Verily John was sick at Madras, wherefore 
 my letter was not hastened on. Nevertheless, he is now 
 restored, by God's blessing, and is with me on my journey. 
 Abuna Mar Simeon, the Armenian, who was with us at 
 Bombay, and who has been now again with me at Madras, 
 
 t2 
 
276 
 
 salutes you. Grace and peace be with you all, from God 
 and our Lord Jesus ! 
 
 If thou hast any thing to write, let thy letter be sent unto 
 me in the city of Palamcottah. 
 
 Written in the land of Coromandel, nigh unto the city 
 of Alumbura. 
 
 REGINALD, Bishop. 
 
 Letter to Mar Philoxenus. 
 
 To the honoured among Bishops, Philoxenus, 
 raised up of God to be a guide and shepherd 
 to the Churches of India which hold the Syrian 
 confession, Reginald, by divine permission, 
 Bishop of Calcutta, wisheth health, grace, and 
 much prosperity from God and our Lord Jesus. 
 
 I have heard from many witnesses, my brother beloved 
 in the Lord, of the works which thou hast wrought, and thy 
 deep tribulation, and thy labour of love which hath been 
 shown towards the Church of Christ among the Malayalim, 
 at a time when no tidings came from the Church which is at 
 Antioch, and there were many dangers and much sorrow, 
 without and within, on the right hand and on the left, from 
 the idolatrous people and the false brethren. Likewise 
 
277 
 
 how thou hast made choice of a wise and holy man, even 
 the brother Dionysius, to judge the people in thy room, and 
 to teach them the pure and certain doctrine of the Lord, 
 and that thou hast sealed him to the work by the laying on 
 of hands, to the intent that the grace which was given 
 thee might not perish, but that, after thy decease, a witness 
 of the truth might not be wanting in Israel, until the time 
 that the Lord of the vineyard shall return to reckon with 
 his servants. 
 
 Which thing also was made known to the blessed Father 
 in God, Thomas Middleton, who, before my weakness came 
 hither, was Bishop of Calcutta and of the Churches of the 
 English in India ; who beheld also your order and the grace 
 of God which was among you, and was glad, and spake 
 thereof unto all the chiefs of our nation. Insomuch that 
 in the land of Feringistan, which is Chittim and Ashkenaz 
 and Gomer, the glory of the Lord was made known ; nor 
 there only, but in Britain also, which is our own land ; 
 where the blessed Apostle Paul, after he had been in Spain, 
 in times past preached the Gospel, even as the Apostle 
 Thomas did with you, whose memory is at this day blessed 
 among the Churches of India. 
 
 For which cause also the holy Father in Christ, the 
 Patriarch of Antioch, having heard of your love and the 
 truth and patience of your brethren, sent our brother 
 Athanasius to carry his letters to you, and to testify unto 
 you all the things which were in his heart as a faithful 
 Bishop and Evangelist; at whose coming, when I heard 
 the same in Bombay, my heart greatly rejoiced, hoping 
 that, by communication with him, yourself and your flock 
 
278 
 
 might be the more established in faith, and that love might 
 increase more exceedingly with all knowledge. Whence 
 then is it, my brethren, that there are wars and envyings 
 among you ? God is a God of peace, not of division ; a 
 God of order, not of disorder ,• and by all these things the 
 name of Christ is blasphemed among the Gentiles, and the 
 souls of many shall be turned into perilous heresies ; such 
 as are taught by the priests of the Bishop of Rome, which 
 are in Cranganore and Verapoli, from whom, in time past, 
 great sorrow hath arisen to this people. Let me intreat 
 you then, my brethren, on Christ's behalf, that you be re- 
 conciled one to another, in honour preferring one another, 
 and each desirous to take the lowest room, to the end that 
 ye may reap an exceeding weight of glory hereafter. And 
 forasmuch as the people are divided, and this man is of 
 Philoxenus, and that followeth after Athanasius ; my coun- 
 sel is that the multitude must needs come together, and 
 that the priests of the order of Aaron, and the holy Levites, 
 which are the Deacons, be called into one place to declare 
 openly, according to the knowledge given unto them, what 
 hath been the custom of your fathers, and whom they will 
 obey as their Bishop and faithful Shepherd. Like as it is 
 written, " if thou hast any thing against thy brother tell it 
 unto the church ; and he that will not hear the church, let 
 him be unto thee as a heathen man and a publican." At 
 which time, I also, if it seemeth good unto your discretion, 
 will be present with you in Cotyam ; not as a ruler, for I 
 am a stranger among you, nor as a judge, for who am I, 
 that I should judge any but mine own people? but as a 
 brother in Christ, and a faithful witness of that which shall 
 
279 
 
 be determined, and who may plead the cause of your nation 
 with the Queen of Travancore, and with the most excellent 
 Governor whom the King of England hath set over his 
 cities in India. And, forasmuch as is slanderously reported 
 of thee that thou art no Bishop indeed, let this thing be also 
 enquired into at the mouth of two or three witnesses. And 
 let not thy heart be troubled in that I have known our 
 brother Athanasius in Bombay ; for I have purposed, by 
 God's grace, to know no man after the flesh, but to walk in 
 these things according to the will of God, and the tradition 
 of the churches, and to speak peace, if it may be so, to both 
 of you, (are ye not both brothers ?) and to acknowledge 
 him, if difference must be made, whom your people shall 
 freely choose to rule over them ; and within forty days I 
 trust to be strengthened to come unto you. 
 
 Brethren, pray for me ! Salute our brother, Bishop 
 Dionysius, in my name ; salute the brethren which are with 
 you, the Malpans, Catanars, and Deacons, with all others 
 of the Church. Salute our brother Athanasius. God 
 grant that ye may be at unity with each other ! The 
 brethren which are with me, even Thomas Robinson (which 
 was in time past known unto the Bishop Dionysius) and 
 John Doran, salute you. 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace, be with you, and with the 
 Israel of God ! Amen. 
 
280 
 
 Copy of a Letter from the Rev. Thomas Robinson, to Mar Ignatius 
 Georgius, Patriarch of Antioch, 1826. 
 
 The presbyter, Thomas Robinson, Ramban to the blessed 
 Mar Reginald, Bishop of the English Churches in India, 
 sendeth greeting and reverence. 
 
 I am not worthy to write unto thy Eminence, forasmuch 
 as thy order in the Church of our Lord Jesus is the highest, 
 and mine the most humble ; yet, since God has thought me 
 worthy to serve his honoured and blessed servant, Mar 
 Reginald, the Bishop of our Church in India, I pray thee 
 to receive my words as the words of him who was my mas- 
 ter and my brother. The rather is it my duty to write to 
 thee, because there were many things which were in his 
 heart to say unto thee, and he was meditating a letter of 
 peace to thee at the very time when the Great Master of 
 all, the Chief Shepherd, called him to his eternal reward. 
 With thy permission, therefore, I will relate to thy wisdom 
 what things he had already done towards thy Churches in 
 India, and what was further in his mind to do. It is not un- 
 known to thee, most reverend Father, from the information 
 of the Reverend Legate and Metropolitan of thy Churches 
 in Malabar, Mar Athanasius, that he met our blessed 
 father, Mar Reginald, at Bombay soon after Pentecost, 
 in the last year (1825), and as one bishop with another, 
 partook of the holy mysteries with him at the Altar of the 
 English Church dedicated to St. Thomas in that city. Mar 
 Reginald showed great affection to Mar Athanasius in re- 
 
281 
 
 turn for his love to him, and gave him letters to several per- 
 sons of distinction among the English in this country, com- 
 mending him to them as Metropolitan and Supreme Bishop 
 of the Syrian Churches in India. After that time he saw 
 his face no more, but he always remembered the brotherly 
 intercourse that was between them ; and when he wrote an 
 account of his diocese to the Most Reverend and Excellent 
 Mar Carolus, Archbishop of Canterbury, and Metropolitan 
 of all the churches of the English nation, he made mention 
 therein of Mar Athanasius, and his mission from your Emi- 
 nence, and how, by his means, an end would be put to the 
 irregularities that had heretofore prevailed in the church of 
 the Apostle Thomas at Malabar. Also r when an English 
 priest, Johannes Doran by name, came to him at Calcutta 
 five months after, desiring to proceed to Malabar, our 
 blessed Father gave him a letter to Mar Athanasius, re- 
 questing him to allow him permission to reside among his 
 people, and to receive him as a son for his own sake. This 
 letter I have now at length the satisfaction of sending to 
 the care of your Eminency, and I will now relate from 
 what cause, and in what manner, it was most unfortunately 
 detained so long from the hands of Mar Athanasius ; for 
 our blessed Father most earnestly desired it should be de- 
 livered without delay, since it would, in all probability, have 
 prevented his departure from the country, and healed the 
 disorders and schisms that now so wretchedly divide your 
 Church in India. 
 
 When the priest, Johannes Doran, had gone from Cal- 
 cutta to Madras, on his way to the countiy of Malabar, he 
 heard, for the first time, that there were dissensions be- 
 
282 
 
 tween the Indian Bishops and the Metropolitan from 
 Antioch, and, being a stranger, he was advised by some 
 persons that he should avoid taking any part in such contro- 
 versies, even such as might seem just to him. Therefore, 
 and on account of his health, he remained at Madras for 
 two months, till the end of the month of February in this 
 year, when Mar Reginald arrived there on his visitation to 
 the southern part of his diocese. It gave him great grief to 
 find that Johannes had delayed his progress, although he 
 had given him letters to Mar Athanasius, as the head of 
 those Churches, in which also he had included another 
 letter written by Abrahim Abuna, a legate from the Ar- 
 menian Patriarch of Jerusalem, to Mar Athanasius. As 
 soon as he obtained these letters again from the hands of 
 Johannes, on the 4th day of March, he sent them to Tra- 
 vancore, to be delivered into the Metropolitan's hands. He 
 also sent answers to letters he had received from that land, 
 in which he exhorted all who were subject to his authority 
 to reverence the ancient canons and usages of the Syrian 
 Church, and to know him as the rightful head and Metro- 
 politan of the faithful Indians in Malabar who had been 
 received as such agreeable to your Eminency's letters, in a 
 general convocation of the Church summoned at Cotyam 
 on December 29th, 1825, by the Bishop Mar Philoxenus. 
 He also expressly and earnestly desired all these his 
 children not to interpose the authority of the heathen go- 
 vernment in Travancore, as defining any thing in the affairs 
 of the Church, but to suffer all things, to continue as they 
 were from the old time, even since the heathen princes gave 
 the Syrian Churches of Malabar independent privileges, the 
 
283 
 
 people choosing their ecclesiastical governors according to 
 the rites and usages which they held from the day of the 
 blessed Apostle, St. Thomas, to this time, the government 
 allowing their elections, and receiving those they elected, 
 while they thus rendered to Csesar the things which were 
 Ceesar's, and to God the things which were God's. And 
 forasmuch as it had been reported to Mar Reginald that 
 Mar Athanasius had acted violently in the Church, de- 
 priving those that had been formerly accounted Bishops, and 
 despising the authority of the rulers of the land, our blessed 
 Father was very careful to enquire into this matter, that he 
 might represent it truly to all the deputies of the governors 
 of the English in that land. In the mean time, the letter of 
 Mar Athanasius to him, written one month before, which 
 had been ignorantly sent to Calcutta, was given to him at 
 Madras, and to this letter he sent an answer in the Syriac 
 language on the 22nd of March, which also I now enclose to 
 your Eminency, wherein he assured him of his unaltered 
 friendship, exhorted him to mildness and forbearance till he 
 should come, and, with his permission and good will, me- 
 diate between him and those in Travancore who supported 
 the Indian Bishops, assuring him also that he would not 
 leave unpunished those who behaved unjustly or unkindly to 
 him in any way. And Mar Reginald acted even as he had 
 wrote, and he obtained a promise from the excellent 
 Governor of the English at Madras that he would confirm 
 whatever appointment he thought good respecting the 
 peace of the Church in Malabar. And your Excellency 
 will see, by his letters to both sides, that he intended that 
 Mar Athanasius should be acknowledged as Metropolitan by 
 
284 
 
 all those who had power, and that the Indian Bishops, when it 
 should be seen they were truly such, should receive honour 
 and maintenance as his suffragans. 
 
 In this belief and intention he wrote also a letter of 
 friendship and brotherly love to Mar Philoxenus, as one 
 Bishop to another, exhorting him to receive Athanasius, as 
 sent by your Eminency, to rule them. I send a copy of 
 that letter to your Eminency. I beg your Eminency's 
 wise and careful attention to this account, and of the truth 
 of it I myself am witness ; for I wrote with my own hand 
 the two letters to Mar Athanasius, and have been near to 
 our blessed father as his Ramban and Secretary during all 
 these transactions. Your wisdom will judge from this with 
 what grief and surprise Mar Reginald heard the events 
 that took place at the same time at Travancore. These 
 events there is no need that I relate, as your Eminency has 
 heard them clearly from Mar Athanasius himself; but the 
 thing which gives most grief to the hearts of all who love the 
 memory, and rejoiced in the plans of our late blessed father 
 in Christ, is that his two letters to Mar Athanasius were not 
 received. The first letter, which as I have mentioned, was 
 sent on the 4th of March, must have arrived at Travancore 
 either on the same day Mar Athanasius was arrested by the 
 Divan, and banished the country, or at least the day after; 
 yet the letter was not sent after him to Cochin, where he 
 remained many days. Nor was it told to Mar Reginald 
 that his letter had not been delivered till many days after it 
 had arrived at Travancore ; and, this news not coming to the 
 Bishop till after Easter at Tanjore, no remedy was found 
 for the evil : much less was the second letter delivered, 
 
285 
 
 which was written, as I have mentioned, twenty days later 
 than the other. But as soon as Mar Reginald heard, as he 
 did in the Passion-week, that the Metropolitan had been 
 arrested by order of the heathen Government, he imme- 
 diately wrote a letter to the British Deputy in Travancore, 
 Colonel Newall, who was then living at some distance 
 in the mountains of the North. In that letter he supplicated 
 him to stop all these proceedings against Mar Athanasius, 
 to wait for his coming before he listened to any accusation 
 against the person bearing the commission of your Emi- 
 nency, and recognized in that character, as he had no doubt 
 he soon would be by all the faithful in Malabar. He reminded 
 him moreover how infamous it would be to the English 
 nation, if we should admit, in any degree, the accursed 
 practices which we all condemn in the disciples of the 
 corrupt Church of Rome, in their conduct towards the 
 Legates from Syria, who came to the ancient Churches, 
 which Divine Providence had now placed under our civil 
 government and protection. Our blessed Father, Mai- 
 Reginald, lived not long after the writing of that excellent 
 letter. It was his mind to have followed it up by a letter to 
 your Eminency, and by other acts calculated to ensure the 
 peace of your Church at Malabar, when it pleased his 
 heavenly Father to call him to himself. The letter was, 
 however, received by Colonel Newall, who immediately 
 sent orders to the Divan of Travancore, to stay all farther 
 proceedings against Mar Athanasius, and to authorise his 
 return to the country. That letter, arriving after the death 
 of Mar Reginald, was opened and read by me. But, 
 
286 
 
 alas ! the news had already arrived from Travancore that 
 Mar Athanasius had already sailed from Cochin, and conse- 
 quently that these orders of the Resident came too late. It 
 would ill become me, most Reverend Father, to obtrude 
 any counsel [of mine upon your Eminency, in an affair 
 where the peace of your Church is so nearly concerned. 
 Suffer me, however, to give you what are not mine, but the 
 ideas of my honoured Father in the Lord, whose nearest 
 wishl after the prosperity of his own children, and the ex- 
 tension of the Gospel of the Lord by their means, was to 
 preserve the integrity of the Church subjected to your Emi- 
 nency's rule in the land of Malabar. It appeared, then, to 
 Mar Reginald, from very strict and accurate inquiries made 
 into the truth of the circumstances, not only from those re- 
 sident in Cotyam, but from others also, that when the last 
 Prelates (on whom be the peace of God !) came from Syria 
 to Malabar, Mar Gregorius of Jerusalem, Mar Basilius 
 Maphiran, and Mar Johannes, they encountered the like 
 opposition from the ambition of the Indian Bishop, Mar 
 Thona, and his nephew, that Mar Athanasius has to en- 
 counter from the ignorance and prejudice of those opposed 
 to him. Nevertheless, as disciples of Him who was lowly 
 and meek in heart, and who, by his own mouth and that of 
 His holy Apostles, has taught us not to render evil for evil, 
 but to overcome evil with good, they, after more than 
 eighteen years' quarrelling, procured the younger Indian 
 Bishop to be submissive to their will, and (Mar Basilius 
 being dead) Mar Gregorius consecrated him and honoured 
 him with the title of Metropolitan, by the name of Diony- 
 
287 
 
 sius. All this is not unknown to your Eminency ; but, 
 besides this, it is also true that there was a young Indian 
 Priest, who, during all these troubles and contentions, 
 remained faithful to the just cause of the Syrian Prelates 
 from Antioch. Him, therefore, during those troubles, Mar 
 Basilius had consecrated Bishop, by the name of Cyrillus. 
 And it is said also, though with what truth I know not cer- 
 tainly, that when Mar Gregorius had given the title of 
 Metropolitan to Dionysius, and when Mar Dionysius after- 
 wards refused to give him the maintenance he agreed to 
 give, then Mar Gregorius gave the same title of Metropo- 
 litan to the aforesaid Cyrillus. However this may be, as to 
 his dignity of Metropolitan, or whatever right this may 
 have conferred upon him, it is the confession of all in Ma- 
 labar, of every party, that he was truly a Bishop by the con- 
 secration of Mar Basilius. That Cyrillus, as is sufficiently 
 attested, consecrated another Priest before his death, A.D. 
 1805, by the name of Philoxenus, who again, in 1812, con- 
 secrated in the same manner him who now lives, and 
 is called Mar Philoxenus. Now, though the title of Me- 
 tropolitan is wrongly assumed by that Prelate, and the others 
 whom he has consecrated, and ignorantly allowed them by 
 the heathen governors of the land, it will not be doubtful to 
 your Eminency that they are real Bishops, though there 
 were not the number of prelates present at the consecration 
 which the Holy Canons ordinarily require. But in a bar- 
 barous land, where Bishops are very few, where intercourse 
 with the See of Antioch was interrupted and difficult, it may 
 seem perhaps to your Eminency, as it did to Mar Reginald, 
 
288 
 
 that it were better for a Bishop before his death to provide 
 successors for himself, provided the real form of ordination 
 be duly observed, than that the Church should be left en- 
 tirely destitute of Bishops. More especially when at the 
 demise of the true Metropolitan, more than twelve years 
 ago, there was no provision for the continuance of lawful 
 pastors among the people at Malabar, unless the other suc- 
 cessions from Mar Basilius were admitted as true, which 
 continued from Cyrillus to those who are now in Malabar. 
 It was therefore in our blessed Father's mind to entreat 
 your Eminency, and also his right reverend brother, Mar 
 Athanasius, to lay aside all prejudices from the reports of 
 ambitious men in India, who often decry in their brethren 
 those things which they only desire for themselves, and that 
 you would consult in these matters what is conducive to the 
 peace, security, and welfare of the Church — not indeed 
 giving place, even for an hour, to those prejudiced or 
 wicked brethren, who pretend to set up the right of the 
 heathen magistrates to name Church governors, against 
 that of the See of Antioch, but not denying, even to the 
 gainsaying and the prejudiced, that character which is 
 allowed them by the nation, if it should appear on due exami- 
 nation and trial by the faithful, the priests, and doctors of 
 Malabar, that the character of Bishop does of right belong to 
 them. By these mild means, and by inviting a fair and 
 impartial trial of all doubtful matters, the peace and order 
 of the Church will be best promoted. Our brethren and 
 fathers of the English Church all look with the greatest in- 
 terest and affection on the state of the Church of the 
 
289 
 
 Apostle St. Thomas in Malabar; all desire earnestly to see 
 it in peace and prosperity, and its connexion with Syria un- 
 impaired, and they all will hear with sorrow of the violent 
 removal of your Legate from this country. I am now en- 
 gaged, as is my bounden duty, in giving an account of 
 these transactions, with the whole of the wishes of our blessed 
 Father concerning them, to our venerable Father and Lord 
 Mar Carolus, Primate of England. 
 
 &c. &c. &c. 
 
 Thomas Robinson, 
 Priest and Ramban of Mar Reginald the blessed. 
 
SKETCH 
 
 OF THE 
 
 CHURCHES OF ST. THOMAS IN MALABAR. 
 
 FROM THE SYNOD OF DIAMPER 1599, 
 
 ARRANGED CHRONOLOGICALLY, 
 
 WITH NOTES; 
 EXTRACTED FROM F. PAULIN'S 
 
 "INDIA ORIENTALIS CHRISTIANA." 
 
 U 2 
 
292 
 
 c 
 
 6 
 
 q 
 
 o 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 oT 
 
 Si 
 
 as 
 o « 
 
 ° £g 
 
 I'll 
 
 OJ 4) O as 
 
 nil 
 
 © w x ** 
 
 ^2 © 1 
 
 S<1 g^ 
 .2 a I ■ 
 
 fi«ug 
 
 <** B k/ '3d 
 
 o a K- a> 
 
 ^-a"° 
 >>o& 2 
 
 **£* 1 
 
 tfI M 
 
 fit 
 
 a E >> 
 
 o ko © 
 Sen 
 
 to © © 
 
 1 9 s 
 
 S S 
 
 c ^ 
 
 a | 
 
 O © 
 
 8£ 
 
 CO 
 
 8!l, 
 Mil 
 
 
 .2 9P 
 
 •a e 
 
 f 
 
 p . 
 
 . N 
 
 W5 O 
 
 2 o 
 -9® 
 
 pq 
 
 5 6 » 
 
 o<1 
 
 & S « ' 
 
 h3.2 *> 
 
 03 
 
 ft* t< 
 
 I— I 03 
 
 v •00 _ 
 
 © e .. 
 
 i-l >> o 
 
 CO 
 
 £ 5 »» - 
 
 ►^ • *c © 
 
 C3 p-| -O O 
 
 00 gj 
 
 S<5 
 
 o o 
 
 oo 4) 
 
 "8 S 
 
 3 V 
 
 «5 ■ i-H 
 
 Ol W)rH 
 U5 C8 © 
 
 ■S* 
 
 §1 
 
 2 2 9 
 
 © a © 
 
 K. -M u V 
 
 5e .1 
 
 o co g 
 
 © 
 © 
 
 I hi 
 ills . 
 
 a*1E 
 
 .5 co -Saa o 
 
293 
 
 
 The Archdeacon George, in the name of the Church, writes to the King of Portugal, complaining of the Jesuits— 
 (This letter at Verapoli— quoted in a Manuscript of Ildephonsus a presentatione)— 1st. That they talked Syriac where 
 thev nleased (This probably was " cauponantes linguam et libros.") 2nd. That they gave none of the King s money 
 to Native Priests. 3rd. That Stephanus de Brito (ignorant of Syriac, and therefore disliked more than Roz) had 
 collated to Parishes without consulting George.-See D. Raphael de Figueredo's Epistle to the Propaganda^- 
 " Without waiting for an answer to this letter, twenty years afterwards;' they send for a Nestorian (Qu?) Bishop (Aha- 
 tallah, Gr. Theodorus), or, as the Malabars call him, Mar Ignatius, from Bagdad or Babylon. 
 
 1 
 
 W 
 iJ 
 W 
 
 $ 
 
 < 
 
 — 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 £ 
 
 M 
 « 
 
 < 
 
 m 
 
 H 
 
 The great Schism 
 of the Christians of 
 Saint Thomas. The 
 Schismatic Bishops. 
 The Vicars Aposto- 
 lic appointed. 
 
 
 Indian Superin- 
 
 tendants of the 
 
 Christians revolted 
 
 from Rome. 
 
 
 H 
 
 > 
 
 W 
 
 - 
 
 3 
 
 S 
 
 - 
 
 Jacobite Bishops 
 from Antioch. 
 
 
 Italian Vicars 
 Apostolic of Mala- 
 bar sent from 
 Rome. 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 en fa 
 Ph O 
 
 o a 
 
 ,a x 
 2 &c 
 
 •s § 
 
 4 5 
 
 1641. D. Fran- 
 ciscus Garzia, Soc. 
 Jes. having been 
 appointed in 1637, 
 consecrated Bishop 
 of Ascalon, ob. 
 1651. 
 
 
 ■8 
 
 ■ 
 
 2 S 
 
 -5 
 
 D. Emanuel Tel- 
 les ord. Predicato- 
 
 rum. 
 
 D. Franciscus a 
 Martyribus, ord. 
 Francisci Provin- 
 cial, ob. 1652. 
 
 
 1632 
 1652 
 
 
 «5 
 
 1 
 
 en 
 
294 
 
 i 1 
 
 03 M 
 
 <u c <U 
 
 ^ .£ o" 
 
 o " c 
 
 p tJ 5 
 
 •s & -J 
 
 ^ © 6D 
 
 - S J 
 
 S 2 2 
 
 ^ <~ T2 
 
 *s « ^ 
 
 O © P 
 
 o -P o 
 
 fi p > 
 
 rt >» i 
 
 «r ^ -2 
 
 O § «j 
 
 +j £ >» 
 
 >> O 03 
 
 a ti © 
 
 * g rt 
 
 03 * 
 
 p =- %-. 
 
 2 a> O 
 
 a, ^ 
 
 5r © 
 
 s P 
 
 Sag 
 
 a 5 I 
 
 a, cd 
 
 II 
 
 I 1 
 
 > 
 
 125 
 
 i 
 1 
 
 
 ce "C © 
 
 ts * 
 
 g 
 
 I 
 
 2 -a « £ 
 
 ° p- 
 
 Ph © 
 
 o o 
 
 1! 
 
 S4 
 
 © P 
 
 •5 £ 
 
 *J TO 
 
 „© © 
 
 I! 
 
 o c 
 
 O M 
 
 "J 
 
 "3 © 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 
 
 <3 
 
 e 
 
 ■ 
 Jj 
 
 s. 
 
 i 
 
 -2 £ 
 
 5 . 
 
 « © s 
 
 © 
 
 3 i 
 
 <U PS 
 
 SIS to 
 
 
 -o g 
 
 * < £ 
 
 •5 © © 
 
 a -r- 
 
 J I 
 
 ce 
 
 Sq £ 
 
 t/2 
 
 £ .3 © 
 
 O r- O 
 
 G « ©1 
 
 -P > © 
 
 g cs © 
 
 Ph fcfi (N 
 
 o 2 m 
 
 "fl **■ ■• 
 
 £P c fi 
 
 ^ o s 
 
 B « .» 
 
 3 f 
 
 p. -a cc 
 
 1 - 2 
 
 TOO"— 
 
 S p- 
 
 S .2 
 
 s 5 
 
 ■s 1 
 
 - ^p 
 
 J3 O 
 
 * .3 
 
 I* 
 
 -° g 
 
 bC 1-5 
 
 1 £ 
 
 o a 
 
 ii 
 
 ^ O 
 
 T3 ^2 
 
 p 2 
 
 _r ° 
 
 ! J 
 
 5 ts 
 
 a 
 
 o Pm 
 
 42 -a 
 =2 .2 
 
 © o 
 
 J ^ 
 
 ^ p 
 
 _r *- 
 
 ,s a> 
 
 Cu > 
 
 cu o 
 
 S b * 
 ^ 2 
 
 s ° 
 
 •J 
 
 2 S3 
 - S 
 >> 2 
 
 •2 H 
 
 OB CU 
 
 It 
 
 5 » 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 a; 
 
 
 
 p 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 !>D 
 
 
 w^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■»»( 
 
 
 ^J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fi 
 
 (N 
 
 lO 
 
 CO 
 
 IN 
 
 
 © 
 
 I-H 
 
 ■9 
 
 
 -r 
 
 
 M9 
 
 © 
 
 W5 
 
 
 
 »o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 u 
 
 «^- 
 
 fi 
 
 . 
 
 © 
 
 i— ( 
 
 © 
 
 IV. 
 
 IT: 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 <J 
 
 
 _o 
 
 
 s 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 1— 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 **^ 
 
 w 
 
 "•^ 
 
295 
 
 9 9.1 a 
 
 I** 
 
 5a 8 
 
 c * a > 
 
 I 
 
 P > o « 
 
 « a 
 
 rj ^g -© '43 
 
 ■odi s w s 
 
 3 .<* 
 
 •5 « 
 
 ■ S 
 
 © 
 
 eo o 
 
 us c 
 
 ® S 
 
 g 
 
 81 
 
 CO 
 
 «G 4J 
 
 5 >> 
 
 -g ** 2 <" 
 ta MO 
 
 ©i "S wi 43 
 
 »» +> Jo « 
 
 ® coPh 
 
 i 6 
 
 3 s 
 
 Pi* 
 
 G O^ 
 CS o ^ 
 
 "El G * 5 
 
 £2 a 
 
 li'fl* 1 1) 
 ° G S 
 
 Pm-© « 
 4) <U CO 
 
 SOKO 
 
 «.2© 
 oS <* . 
 
 »S G 
 
 CG 
 
 cj-J u G 
 
 £ rv 2 9 
 
 2 « 
 
 *~5 © 
 
 .2 ° 
 
296 
 
 w 
 
297 
 
 • q (« 
 
 a 2~ 
 © «*- >• o> 
 
 § ■ 
 
 ^3 a 52 c 
 
 ^ © "C £ 
 
 i co - 
 MB g 
 
 J <n © 
 
 ■as 
 
 2 a 
 
 1^ 
 
 en " i i en O 
 
 C3 CD CS "- a 
 
 «a « &* ,3 a» 5 ~ a cp 
 
 H 3** .2 £ a ©xs-a 
 
 © S « 
 
 <u-a^ ;.•* |.srS « ©J ^g^ 
 3 .»-> _ © o a t£ Li- 
 
 cn«_en On'O' 3 -O 
 
 E» 
 
 W -J-J r, 
 
 S S° * 
 
 w co 
 
 en I-. 
 
 .c © 
 
 o 
 
 sa 
 si 
 
 a 
 1 
 
 ~^a 
 
 T3 © 
 
 O 3 
 
 00 ^ 
 
 rt s 
 ji. 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 « CO 
 
 p 
 
 
 • 
 
 ~£> 
 
 <^ 
 
 ?,°. 
 
 ce 
 
 
 w* 
 
 % © 
 
 
 oo 
 
 cc ts 
 
 ft 3 
 
 s 
 
 « — **. 
 
 c« o -t3 
 
 r£ *e cO 
 g-C ■ 
 
 ft 8i* 
 
 H CJCS' 
 H3 fcfi 
 
 S©2 
 
 a . «■ 
 
 -a 
 
 2? © « 
 
 X !=""a 
 
 2 « .2 • 
 fiZi 
 
 . — ^ 
 oo « a 
 
 t^ 3 0) 
 
 o a ^j . 
 
 — CO f=H "3 
 
 oW-o © 
 
 i« * 
 
 3 8.S 
 
 -C CO 
 
 £C 
 
 3 . 
 CO fee 
 B a 
 w ^ en 
 
 - 
 
 CO en "3 
 O 3 o 
 
 r-4 O <U 
 
 en &JD 
 
 3 a 
 
 MS en 
 
 a=2g 
 
 3 a;;- 
 
 §a 
 a£ 
 
 o 
 
 O-i 
 
 © D 
 
 -5 a 
 •s © 
 q '-^ 
 
 M fa 
 
 s s 
 
 SI 
 
 8 
 
 gj 
 
 3 tno w 
 2 o.S 
 
 :1V 
 
 a_JJ3_Z.«__ 
 
 & d a j £2 
 
 5 gS 
 
298 
 
 1 J 
 
 :f 
 
 2 I 
 
 I a 
 
 4) +■> 
 
 OS « 
 
 1 s 
 
 he © 
 e o 
 5 * 
 
 1 w 
 
 
 2 too 
 
 O S 
 
 x 
 
 ^ 
 
 H .1 
 
 S 8 
 
 8 « 
 
 cfl > — • 
 
 o 
 
 a w 
 
 5 1 
 
 B 
 
 § s 
 
 ■3 S 
 
 ■3 S 
 
 S* 
 
 1 
 
 £ 
 
 P. si 
 
299 
 
 3 
 
 
 o 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 5 
 u 
 
 en 
 
 M 
 PS 
 <! 
 S 
 
 H 
 
 
 Indian Superin- 
 tendents of the 
 Christians revolted 
 from Rome. 
 
 1717. Thomas de 
 Campo VI. Conse- 
 crated A.D. 1772, 
 by Mar Gregorius 
 when he took the 
 name of Mar Dio- 
 nysius. 
 
 Is 
 
 1708. D. Gabriel 
 Syrian Archbishop, 
 ob. 1731, at Cot- 
 tata. 
 
 Italian Vicars 
 Apostolic of Mala- 
 bar sent from 
 Rome. 
 
 1700. D. Angelus 
 Franciscus a S . The- 
 resa, Carm. Discalc. 
 He was consecrated 
 Bishop of Methelo- 
 polis, 1701, by Mar 
 Simeon,theSyr.Ca- 
 tholic Bishop. The 
 Archbishop of Goa, 
 and the Bishop of 
 Cochin refused. — 
 
 Confirmed Vic. 
 Apost. of the dio- 
 cese of Cranganore 
 and Cochin, on ac- 
 count of the long 
 
 absence of the 
 Bishops of those 
 
 Sees,— ob. 1712, 
 buried at Verapoli. 
 
 1714. Johannes 
 Baptista a S. The- 
 resa Carm. Discalc. 
 ob. 1650, at Vera- 
 poli. 
 
 Cm 
 
 o . 
 
 0) 
 
 o a 
 .2 So 
 
 -° S 
 
 V 
 
 1701. D. Johan- 
 nes Rebeiro, Soc. 
 Jes. ob. 1716. 
 
 1721. D. Anto- 
 nius Pimentel, 
 called by the Mala- 
 bars, Budliimetran. 
 ob. 1752atPutten- 
 cera. 
 
 Archbishops of 
 Goa. 
 
 D. Sebastianus 
 de Andrade Pesan- 
 ha. Promoter S. 
 Officii. 
 
 D. Ignatius a S. 
 Theresa, Can. Reg. 
 S. August. 
 
 P 
 
 < 
 
 1716 
 1721 
 
 
 • 
 
 
300 
 
 ? *JH f 8 1 S 
 
 «2^| .a -°^ 
 
 2« S."Sg ° § 
 
 .S3 S a w-g g v. 
 g gw,g | „ s 
 
 alii ill 
 
 IffUTsI 
 
 " Sh U 8 £ - a 
 bpfl ^j! - fly 
 
 l^llljl 
 
 a 8 |.S &£.2 
 
 2 g is « > ?» ~ 
 
 ■g^ a,« € a c^ 
 a o 3 ^ t3 *» 
 
 Ilii-fJ 
 
 53 
 
 
 »4 9 ° © 
 
 o 
 
 B dJ 
 
 •3 H 
 
 B = 
 
 s ►» 
 
 6 £ 
 
 *°~ 
 
 lj 
 
 a S 
 '■gj 
 
 a> wo 
 5 J 
 
 P 
 
 ■ — 
 
 5.9 
 
 7j H> 
 
 a 
 
 5 5 
 
 bISlI 
 
 q 13 
 
 •+3.1 
 
 If* ££ »s * s | 
 
 - CO 
 
 a £~ 
 a ° ?- § 
 
 CO 
 
 C B 
 
 ft I 
 ii 
 
 S 2 
 
 u 
 
 s 
 
 
 ■ . 
 
 i 
 
 
 9 
 
 0. 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 '-+- 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 en 
 
 
 P-O 
 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 jd 
 
 1 
 
 K 
 
 M 
 
 o g 
 
 B o 
 ^^ 
 
 fl IB o WW 
 
 • S £ S o 
 
 II 
 
 
301 
 
 tf 
 
 ^3 4J -J5 »B . 
 
 * .g eu js o € 
 
 * llll a 
 
 Fill 
 
 *2 ">>* 
 
 B 
 
 
 s s 
 
 ■"" h a e .3 d 
 
 
 
 .2 5 3; 
 
 •i|H 
 
 n l- D 
 
 « « s- 
 
 3 s 3 2 "*- 2 
 
 i**|s* 
 
 5 .3 •» 52 -j- 2 
 
 o § »-*% 2 
 Si g J-S .5 
 
 1 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 •- -a 
 J cs o 
 
 IS 
 
 3 -y a •- °° 
 
 o s 
 
 T5^ 
 
 sals 
 
 *'Sl§*1g3 
 
 30 
 
 3 
 
 
 o « • 
 
 £ §3 . 
 
 S __^5 
 
 1 -^ 
 
 • ts c O 
 
 fl.hgg 
 
 £fi 
 
 GO 
 go 
 
 3S 
 
 eft b» 
 
 a s 
 
 •sr 3 ° § 
 
 
 S © 
 
 fa &« . 
 
 Q s S I 
 a W 
 
 I 
 
302 
 
 .2 "g 3 .fl «J?£H 
 
 ^ 1 »•§.« § « £ 
 |>St>.b « 8 g 
 
 18-s 
 
 h23 
 
 c 
 
 _ ©* 
 *P© «5o § 
 
 nU a> 
 
 <« 2 O £3 _£ +3 %* 
 w © 'S ^ © 
 
 s £ 
 
 53 ©•- ,u_- 
 
 rfT« s<© 
 
 oM llIl=J 
 
 t» •** ^ .c a; "*^ 
 
 ^"3 
 
 o S 
 
 
 o .2 iS 
 
 
 .Si q 8|.Sg 
 
 ■S:g|sg3_g£S 
 
 & s 
 
 lli!i§Si 
 
 fc/D 
 
 a*^ 
 
 « 2 „ 
 
 S §3 a 5 „ 
 
 g § - 
 
 © 2 ST&c 
 
 S « m 2 S £ ._ 
 
 ©l£ s l£l 8 l 
 
 as a>«2 
 
 *> * o &cS fc Vr t-s 
 
 '3 a) re 
 
 gill J 
 
 Is 
 
 •M <U <!>><+* £>;©;£ O 
 
 O e ah o-oHPQ § 
 a) 
 
 "C P *© <y 
 
 §■©£§ 
 
 ^ H.a£ 
 
 55 &> i« 
 _^ W 
 
 MS 
 
 
 g£ 5 
 
 >V 
 
 £ 
 „ S 
 
 d S<oT 
 
 Q0 g 
 
 £ m 5 
 
 
 .2 S 
 
 1° 
 
 •g O 
 
 d o 
 
 <U'rt 
 
 •-5 
 
 rag 
 
 S'.a 
 
 
 -Tfti o««J 
 
 J 0J 
 
 .fc. fc- 
 
 
 S3 
 I 
 
 E4 
 
 0) A 
 
 iin 
 
 W St3 u 
 
303 
 
 NOTES ON THE FOREGOING SKETCH, 
 
 (A.) 
 The Diocese of Angamale. 
 
 In the act of Separation, the Syrian ritualists number 
 eighty-four Catholic parishes, thirty-two Schismatic, — in all, 
 116, the whole Diocese of Angamale, [D. Angelus Fran- 
 ciscus A. D. 1702 numbered 114 parishes of both rituals,] 
 they reckon 100,000 Catholic families — making the calcula- 
 tion so high in order to escape the fine. There were for- 
 merly about that number of families under the Government 
 of the petty Kings ; but when Rama Vermar subjected all 
 the provinces of Malabar to himself, A. D. 1761 ; and Tip- 
 poo Sultan, A. D. 1790 and the following years, destroyed 
 the Churches of the North and many Christian families, the 
 number was greatly diminished. 
 
 A. D. 1663, when Cochin was taken by the Dutch, the 
 Portuguese and all Catholic Ministers were ejected. The 
 Jesuits went further north from Cochin and Cranganore, 
 and built a Mission-house and Seminary at Ambalacatta, in 
 the Samorin's country, which remained till the year 1773. 
 They built another at Pucotta and another at Puttencera. 
 More than 200 were annually converted, among whom 
 some Bramins and Nairs. After the Schism under Francis 
 Garzia, the bare-footed Carmelites sent by Pope Alex- 
 
304 
 
 ander VII. lived many years in the Villages, but A. D. 
 1673 their first house was built by Father Matthaeus a S. 
 Josepho at Cettiatti,by permission of Governor Van Rheade, 
 Irrivari Ramen, the heathen Prince of the Country, giving 
 them the ground. There the Church of the blessed Virgin 
 was built, which Alexander de Campo (signing himself Alex- 
 ander MetropoUta Dekul Hindoo, Alexander the Metropo- 
 litan of all India) exempted from the Jurisdiction of the 
 Ordinary. — That form of signature was used by the Chris- 
 tians of the Syrian ritual and the Nestorians also from re- 
 mote times ; or thus, Tarao Dekul Hindoo, the door of all 
 India. The seal is a Cross in red wax, the most ancient seal 
 of the See of Angamale. 
 
 The bare-footed Carmelites built another Church and 
 College at Tattaraceri, three leagues N. E. from Cochin, 
 in the year of Collam 816, A. D. 1673, by grant and pri- 
 vilege of Parumpadapil, the King of Cochin. About 400 
 persons were yearly baptized there from heathenism. 
 
 The old Seminary of Verapoli was built 1682, but the 
 Propaganda Society added another College, for twelve Latin 
 Youths and eighteen native Clergy of the Syrian Ritual. 
 This number varied according to the Remittances of the 
 Society at Rome. 
 
305 
 
 (B.) 
 
 The Bishops from Antioch. 
 
 The foreign Jacobite Bishops, sent to govern the Church 
 in Malabar, all professed to come from the Patriarch of An- 
 tioch, which they called the Head of the Christian World. 
 Joseph of Cranganore, who wrote A. D. 1502, says that 
 Saint Peter, when he went from Antioch to Rome, left 
 there his Vicar, and he it is who governs the Church in 
 the East Indies, and is called Catholica. He says that this 
 Bishop resided in Armenia, and that he ordained Indians, 
 and then adds, " Itidem agunt Christiani omnes Indi, et 
 regni Cataii. Eorum Pontifex Catholica dicitur, fertque 
 tonsuram instar crucis ; praeficit Patriarchas suos, alterum in 
 India, in Cataia alterum." The Synod of Diamper, 1599, 
 confirms this testimony, and Renaudot, p. 239, says that the 
 Nestorians and Jacobites, when the orthodox were driven 
 from Seleucia, both took the title of Catholic Patriarch, 
 called by the Arabs Yathlik, by Marco Paulo Zatolik. 
 This name the Jacobites, from hatred to the Nestorians, 
 changed for the title Mafrian ; whence many Jacobite 
 Bishops, coming to Malabar, called themselves Mofrians or 
 Mafrians. Both Nestorians and Jacobites maintained the 
 Supremacy of the See of Antioch, an opinion which still 
 prevails among the Schismatics of Malabar. " Under the 
 reign of Justinian they began to call those prelates who 
 were superior to Metropolitans, and had several under them, 
 Catholici ; there were at first two, one of Persia, the other 
 
 x 
 
306 
 
 of Armenia [from this last Joseph of Cranganore deduces 
 the succession of Malabar Priests] who remained in the Ja- 
 cobite Church. The Nestorians who were established at 
 Seleucia and Ctesiphon, having renounced obedience to the 
 orthodox whom they had succeeded, and having despoiled 
 them of all authority under the protection of the last king of 
 Persia, took the title of Catholici, and have preserved it 
 ever since, adding to it that of Patriarch, being the Chiefs 
 of all the Nestorian Communion. In fine, it has become so 
 affected by the Nestorian Patriarchs, that the Jacobites in 
 hatred of that sect, having in their Church true Catholici, 
 have begun, in the last 500 years, to give them the title of 
 Mafrian" 
 
 The same writer says, " the Jacobites of the Church of 
 Alexandria had a true ordination and succession, from 
 Dioscorus down to Benjamin, as other Jacobite Prelates of 
 the Church of Antioch had a legitimate succession from Se- 
 verus, the lawful Bishop of that See." Therefore some of 
 those Jacobites who have come into Malabar have true or- 
 dination. On the extent of the Jurisdiction of Antioch, 
 Nilus Doxopatrius apud Allatium 1. i. c.9. 166. kcltuxw 
 airaaav ttjv Agiclv, kcu AvaroXrjv, avrr}V re rrjv lvdiav. 
 
 India therefore was anciently subject to Antioch, but the 
 Jacobite Patriarchs of that See sent no Bishop there, be- 
 cause they were hindered by the Nestorian Prelates in Se- 
 leucia, Edessa, Nisibis, Balsora, of Persia ; in Merv of 
 Khorassan ; in Aria, in Cashar, in Malabar ; who, maintain- 
 ing their old right, drove the others out. India is reckoned 
 the 13th or last of the Nestorian Sees, and in the VII Cen- 
 tury was joined to the See of China — " Metropolitan of 
 
307 
 
 India and China." But in the third century after Mahomet, 
 when the Jocobites increased in numbers and power, they 
 began gradually to drive the Nestorians out, and establish 
 their own seat not only in Persia, but in India; whence it 
 happened that in spite of the Portuguese, and the Nesto- 
 rians also, they came into Malabar, and opposed the errors 
 of Dioscorus to the heresy of Nestorius. Jacobus, the pro- 
 pagator of the Errors of Dioscorus, lived about the middle 
 of the sixth century, and preached the Monophysite 
 doctrine. The Malabar Nestorians always used Syriac in 
 their Liturgies. 
 
 (C.) 
 
 To the year 1665, when Gregorius the Jacobite Patriarch 
 came from Antioch, the schismatic followers of Thomas de 
 Campo followed the orthodox faith of the Synod of Diam- 
 per, differing in nothing but that they obeyed Thomas, their 
 pseudo-Bishop, though unconfirmed by the Pope. But 
 A. D. 1665, when the Jacobite heresy was brought in and 
 the old orthodox faith was rejected, these schismatics were 
 called Putten, i. e. new Christians ; and the Catholics, 
 Pageda, i. e. old Christians ; — names which they keep to 
 this day. 
 * x 2 
 
308 
 
 (D.) 
 
 Gregorius. — They reverence him as a saint, and trace 
 their present faith to him. There are many Malabar songs 
 about him, which were found by Paulinus at Parur, where 
 Gregory was buried. He enumerates his heretical doctrines 
 as follows : — 
 
 1st. — That the Pope and Nestorius were heretics. 
 
 2d. — That Antioch is the head and Mother of the world. 
 
 3rd. — That Christ has one nature, the divine. 
 
 4th. — That the Holy Spirit proceeds only from the Father. 
 
 5th. — That there is no purgatory. 
 
 6th. — That leavened bread should be used in the Eu- 
 charist. 
 
 7th. — That the officiating Priest should wear the Plu- 
 vialis, but not the Casula. 
 
 8th. — That Lent should begin ten days later than it is 
 commenced by Catholics. 
 
 They keep the anniversary of his death with great so- 
 lemnity, and visit his tomb. 
 
 Joseph of Cranganore thus describes the customs and 
 doctrines of the Christians of St. Thomas, before the ar- 
 rival of the Portuguese. They had priests, deacons, and sub- 
 deacons — sacerdotes, levitas, hypodiaconos ; they did not 
 baptize infants before the 40th day after their birth, except 
 in case of danger ; they confessed ; received the Eucharist ; 
 sprinkled themselves with holy water ; prayed for the dead ; 
 they used unleavened bread and wine pressed from ripe 
 grapes in the Sacrament ; admitted of no divorce ; widows 
 
309 
 
 did not many within the year of their widowhood; they ab- 
 stained from food from the day of the preparation to Easter ; 
 they kept the fast of Lent and Advent rigidly ; men made 
 wills, and, if they died intestate, those nearest to them in 
 blood were their next heirs ; they kept the feasts of Easter, 
 Pentecost, Ascension, Epiphany, the Holy Trinity, all 
 the Apostles, the Assumption, the Nativity, and the Purifi- 
 cation of the Virgin ; they had Monks living in celibacy ; 
 they communicated three times a year; they kept the 1st 
 day of July (which is the 3rd with us) in honour of the 
 translation of the Body of St. Thomas ; they gave their 
 daughters a marriage portion, and did not admit them to 
 inherit ; they had no extreme unction. This is Joseph's 
 account. Francis de Souza ascribes more Nestorian errors 
 to them. 
 
310 
 
 (E.) 
 
 Mar Johannes and Mar Basilius. 
 
 1685. They rejected the council of Chalcedon ; denied 
 the procession of the Spirit from the Son ; denied two na- 
 tures in Christ ; denied Purgatory ; did not celebrate Mass 
 in Lent, nor suffer it to be said except on Sundays, which 
 are not fast days ; they denied the beatific vision to be im- 
 mediate after death ; taught to pray standing, not kneeling ; 
 allowed Priests to marry — whence many Malabar Priests 
 took wives, contrary to former custom ; abstained from 
 things strangled, &c. Mar Johannes removed graven images 
 and crosses from the Churches, but allowed veneration to 
 pictures. 
 
 (F.) 
 
 Thomas de Campo V. y being a Jacobite, opposed Gabriel 
 the Nestorian, subscribed the supplicatory memorial from 
 Rapolin to the Pope by the Schismatics A. D. 1704 (vide 
 Raulin and Assem. Bibl. Orient. IV. p. 300). He lived 
 partly at Pattona Parur, partly at Rapolin, partly at 
 Cotteta and Neronetta. All his intrigues were either to be 
 appointed Bishop by the Pope or by the Patriarch (Ignatius), 
 that so he might be able to expel the foreigners, whether 
 Catholic or Jacobite. 
 
311 
 
 (G.) 
 
 Thomas de Campo VI., A. D. 1720. wrote to Ignatius, 
 the Patriarch of Antioch, requesting him to send a Jacobite 
 Metropolitan or Bishop, who might oppose the Francs in 
 Malabar, and consecrate him. The letter was sent to 
 Amsterdam; and the Propaganda Society hearing of it, 
 determined to send some Maronite Monks to Malabar, to 
 oppose the new Prelate on his arrival. This letter of 
 Thomas is given in Syriac from the Archives of the Propa- 
 ganda Society by Asseman, T. IV. p. 464—467. His 
 baptismal name was Ausepu, or Joseph ; his Episcopal 
 name Mar Dionysius. Paulinus visited him December 22d 
 1785 at Neranatta, together with Alexander of Callurcatta, 
 to attempt his conversion. He found him in the midst of 
 Catanars, with a long white beard ; a silver Crook, bent 
 back at the top in^the Greek fashion, in his hand, dressed 
 in a Pontificial robe ; wearing on his head a round mitre, 
 in the manner of the Eastern Bishops, embroidered with a 
 Cross, which was covered by a white veil flowing from his 
 head upon his shoulders. He found him (he says) cunning 
 and intractable, deferring his conversion, and anxious 
 that his nephew should succeed him : " I knew, says 
 Paulin, " the Beast by his horns, and leaving him hastened 
 back to Callurcutta." 
 
312 
 
 (H.) 
 
 Mar Basilius. 
 
 II avoit sur la tete une espece de Capuchon noir de toile, 
 dont le sommet etoit seme de croix, et une toque blanche 
 pardessus. Anquetil. C. c. p. 163. 
 
 The liturgy which he brought into Malabar was that of 
 St. James, written at Mardin, the Residence of the Patri- 
 arch of Antioch. 
 
 Mar Gregorius, 
 Called by Anquetil Georgius. 
 
 His profession of faith is thus given by Anquetil, p. 
 157:— 
 
 Nos, Syrus Jacobita orthodoxus Christianus jurelaudatus, 
 credimus et confitemur secundum fidem trium S S. concilio- 
 rum — Nic. Constant, et Ephes. — (contra Nestorium), 
 Christum Deum nostrum Deum perfectum, et filium homi- 
 nis perfectum esse, sicut nos, excepto peccato, in unitate 
 admirabili et mirifica, sine separatione et sine mixtione, 
 imam personam et unam naturam incarnatum veri Dei in- 
 carnati. Hsec scripsi manu mea debili ego Chorepiscopus 
 Georgius Syrus Jacobita ex urbe Haleb A. D. 1758. 1st 
 Jan. O. S. 12th Jan. N. S. 
 
313 
 
 Paulinus says he was informed by Van Tongern,theD\itch 
 Company's interpreter at Cochin, a respectable man and a 
 Catholic, that the Dutch paid for the passage of these three 
 Bishops (Basilius, Gregorius, and Johannes) 12,000 Rupees 
 (6000 Crowns), and that the Schismatics, refusing to pay the 
 money, after a long suit were compelled by the King of 
 Travancore, A. D. 1775, to pay it, and thus procured the 
 consecration of Thomas or Joseph. By this means, he 
 (with the name of Mar Dionysius) taking the Government 
 of the Church, and a stipend being assigned to the surviv- 
 ing foreigner Johannes, the former feuds that had lasted so 
 many years were allayed. There is an Arabic letter pre- 
 served in the Records of the Mission at Verapoli, written 
 by the Deacon Marhel and the Priest Elias A. D. 1756, 
 July 11th, from Aleppo to the Priest Shokendlah in Ma- 
 labar, the companion of these three Bishops, in which they 
 salute Bishop Gregorius and acknowledge him as a true 
 Bishop, and mention him as intimate with another Bishop 
 Georgius at Aleppo.— See also Anquetil (lib. Cit. p. 162 
 sqq.) who saw and talked with those Bishops, and learned 
 much of them from Van Vechten the Secretary of Cochin. 
 There is no doubt therefore of the validity of Mar Diony- 
 sius's Consecration, if the proper form was used. 
 
 Mar Basilius, one day before his death, consecrated 
 another native called Cattumangnaden, by the name of 
 Mar Oyrillus. There are many doubtful stories told of 
 him ; for he was- driven into exile at Anlmr, by Dionysius. 
 
 Paulinus makes the following reflection on the series of 
 Schismatic Bishops. " Ex iis palam fit. 
 
314 
 
 1. " Veram ac sinceram horum Schismaticorum episco- 
 porum conversionem rarissimam esse ; cum iis omnino caute 
 ac prudenter procedendum, nee non nisi seria rerum pericli- 
 tatione et pendere ndendum esse. 
 
 2. " Verecundie et pudori locum relinqui Catholicis, 
 dum vident tanto zelo et ausu Antistites Schismaticos et 
 hsereticos errorum suorum monstra propogare, quantum vix 
 habent Antistites Catholici in vera Religione dilatanda." 
 
3 1 5 
 
 COCHIN. 
 
 A. D. 1557. The Church of the Holy Cross at Cochin, at 
 the request of Sebastian, King of Portugal, was made a 
 Cathedral by Paul IV. Before that time the Church was 
 governed by one Rector and six Prebendaries. 
 
 There was also in the City a Convent of the order of 
 Preachers, another of Franciscans, and a College of Jesuits, 
 public schools, a house for strangers, and several Churches, 
 which were all destroyed by the Dutch 1663, except the 
 Church of St. Francis, belonging to the Franciscans, in the 
 middle of the town, which they preserved for their own use. 
 They made a public godown of the Cathedral. The Bishop 
 of Cochin was empowered to take charge of the See of 
 Goa, in case of vacancy. 
 
 All those places and churches which run towards the 
 south in the Peninsula of Cochin from Angicaimal and 
 Bendurti, and the whole tract from the rivers to the Sea 
 (i. e. all the back-water), one league in-land y are dependent 
 on the Bishop of Cochin. The diocese therefore extends 
 from the town of Cochin along the whole shore to Cape 
 Comorin, and from thence stretching eastward to the 
 fishing coast reaches to the City of Negapatam on the 
 Coromandel coast. On the Malabar coast they reckon 
 forty-two Churches, formerly in the hands of the Jesuits, 
 then of the Franciscans, and afterwards the Native Priests 
 
316 
 
 of Goa. From 1542 Francis Xavier laboured along the 
 whole of this tract, and founded most of the Churches from 
 Quilon to the Cape. The more famous Churches, from 
 Cochin to the Cape, are St. Andrew, founded in 1581 
 (where an infinite number of Heathens and Christians go 
 annually to the feast of St. Sebastian on the 20th January), 
 Quilon, Anjengo, Valiatorra, Tiruvancor, Cotteta Coleci, 
 Cariapatnam, Vadakencollum ; and on the fishing coast the 
 Church of Manapur and Tutucuri (1566,) founded by 
 Georgius Themud, of the Order of Preachers, Bishop of 
 Cochin ; the Church of Vaypin, Mattincera, Pallurti, St. 
 Luis, Castella, Angicaimal, Cettiati, Manachord, St. An- 
 drew, and others, in the groves and land subject to the 
 Dutch East India Company, are under the Vicar Apostolic ; 
 and the Portuguese Bishop of Cochin is obliged to keep at 
 a distance from these places, and, while he is in his Diocese, 
 resides at Quilon, Anjengo, or some other place on the 
 coast of Travancore. In the Jurisdiction of the Vicar 
 Apostolic, the Head of which is the Church of St. Joseph 
 at Verapoli, three leagues from Cochin, exclusive of the 
 Christians of St. Thomas (who follow the Syriac Ritual) 
 there are of the Latin Ritual about 60,000 Christians con- 
 verted within about one Century, and subject to the Dutch. 
 
317 
 
 ST. THOMAS THE APOSTLE OF INDIA. 
 
 The constant tradition, among all sects of Christians, is 
 that St. Thomas, the Apostle, came and preached at the 
 Town of Maliapour on the Coast of Coromandel, and, after 
 great success in his labours, suffered martyrdom at a hill 
 called Calamina ; that after his death, his disciples, being 
 driven thence by persecution, went across the Peninsula to 
 the opposite coast of Malabar, where they found refuge in 
 the hills of Travancore. The Arabs have this tradition, as 
 also the heathens of Travancore with little variation. 
 Renaudot: Anc. Rel. des Indes. — G. Spilberg. Ind. 
 Orient, part vii. page 94 — Robinson, vol. I. 
 
 Tillemont, La Croze, 8cc, maintain that it was not the 
 Apostle, but Thomas, the disciple of Manes, A. D. 277, that 
 first preached Christianity in India. But that idea seems to 
 be false for two reasons : first, because the constant tradition 
 is for the Apostle ; secondly, because Epiphanius, in his 
 history of Manes and his disciples, says that Thomas 
 fled, not to India, but to Judaa, where Manes was taken 
 by the King of Persia. Epiphan. T. ii. p. 629. We are 
 also told by Epiphanius that Manes found at Cashar 
 
318 
 
 Bishops, Presbyters, and Deacons, with a large body of 
 Orthodox Christians, who banished him for his heresy. 
 This establishment implies the introduction of Christianity 
 at a much earlier date. We know from Eusebius that 
 Pantaenus, who flourished A. D. 180, found the gospel of 
 St. Matthew in Malabar. In the Council of Nice we find 
 Johannes, Bishop of India, Magna, and Persia ; and the 
 testimony of Cosmus Indicopleustes is express : — " In Tab- 
 robana insula ad interiorem Indiam, ubi Indicum pelagus 
 extat, Ecclesia Christianorum habetur, ubi Clerici, et 
 fideles reperiuntur ; an ulterius etiam, ignoro. Siniliter in 
 Male ut vocant (unde Malaba) ube gignitur piper. In Cal- 
 liana vero (sic nuncupant) Episcopus est, in Perside ordi- 
 nari solitus." 
 
 Jerome, Gregory, and Nicephorus mention the Apostle's 
 labours in India as the commonly received opinion of the 
 Church in their time. The two Mahometan travellers in the 
 ninth Century found a place on the coast called Beitouma, 
 or Beit-Toma, the Sepulchre of Thomas. Amru, a Syrian 
 writer in Asseman (Diss, de Syr. Nest. p. 34), tells us that 
 " the Sepulchre of the Apostle is found in the island Meilan 
 in India, to the right of the Altar in the monastery dedicated 
 to his honour. " By Meilan is probably meant the town of 
 Maliapour. That there was a Nestorian monastery as well 
 in Maliapour, or St. Thome, as in Edapuli and Angamale, 
 we are informed by Thomas Jaballaha, Jacobus, and Denha 
 A. D. 1504. Vide Chron. Edess. ap. Assem. Tom. i. p. 
 399. 
 
 The Roman Martyrology says the Apostle suffered mar- 
 tyrdom in India. Cujus (St. Thomas) Reliquiae primo ad 
 
319 
 
 urbem Edessam, deinde Othonam translate sunt. Now the 
 ancient Nestorians, and at this day the Catholic Christians, 
 celebrate the removal of his remains on the first day of July 
 every year, and call it Dohorana. Joseph. Crang, cap. 134 
 — Calamine! , where the Martyrology # places his burial, is 
 not now found in India. F. Paulin conjectures that the 
 word might have been corrupted from Calmelmina (e Saxo), 
 and so mean a rock in the neighbourhood of Maliapour 
 where St. Thomas was martyred — called now Monte Pe- 
 queno by the Portuguese, the little hill, the Mount. ' It is 
 still a place of pilgrimage to Syrians, Arabs, and Armenians 
 (both Catholic and Protestant), and even the Heathens pray 
 to him and keep a lamp burning there. Their fable is that 
 the Apostle talked with their god Vishnu. A tradition so 
 constant among people so distant from each other, and so 
 opposite in religious faith, is not lightly to be rejected. 
 
 The King under whom St. Thomas suffered seems to 
 have been the famous Salivahan, who died A. D. 78. He 
 reigned in Pattan, and is the same with the Saraganus of 
 Arrian. 
 
 On the Doors of the Basilica of St. Paul in the Ostian 
 road, carved at Constantinople A. D. 1070, there are figures 
 of St. Thomas and Pantaenus. The latter holds the gospel 
 of St. Matthew, and the Martyrdom of St. Thomas is thus 
 commemorated. 
 
 * Sophronius also assigns the same place. " Thomas Apostolus, Parthis 
 et Persis et Carmanis et Hircanis et Bactris et Magis (i. e. Brahmanibus, 
 qu. maha f i. e. Magnis) praedicavit evangelium Domini. Dormivit in 
 Civitate Calamina, quae est India?. 
 
320 
 
 o Aries oqmas aoxi Yno inaia teahyte 
 
 S. Thomas lancea in India moritur. 
 
 The Church of Maliapour, from the death of the Apostle, 
 languished till A. D. 1606, when Paul V. erected it into a 
 See. The patronage had been given to the Kings of Por- 
 tugal by Paul III., A. D. 1534. The whole coast of Coro- 
 mandel from Negapatam northwards, the kingdom of Orissa, 
 Bengal, and Peru, were subjected to the Bishop of St. 
 Thome, A. D. 1606. 
 
 The cleft in the rock which is now shown as the tomb of 
 the Apostle was opened by D. Josephus Pinheirus, Bishop 
 of St. Thome, A. D. 1729, and the childish fables and pre- 
 tended miracles that have been industriously propagated, 
 to increase the reputation of their monastery, have thrown a 
 shade of unmerited suspicion on the venerable tradition of 
 antiquity and the testimony of many ancient writers. 
 
321 
 
 Letter from Bishop Heber to the Reverend D. Schreivogel. 
 
 Chillumbrum, March 21, 1826. 
 
 Reverend and Dear Sir, 
 I wrote yesterday to Br. Csemmerer to express my regret 
 at not being able to visit you at Tranquebar. Since that 
 time having again looked over your letter to me, as well as 
 that which you sent on the subject of distinctions of caste 
 and of other customs yet remaining among the native Chris- 
 tians, which you reprobate as heathenish and improper, I 
 have been led to wish for some explanation of those customs 
 and of your reasons for objecting to them, of which the lat- 
 ter, as expressed in those papers (to deal freely with you) 
 do not seem to me satisfactory. With regard to the distinc- 
 tions of caste, as yet maintained by professing Christians, it 
 appears that they are manifested {a) in desiring separate 
 seats in church ; (b) in going up at different times to receive 
 the holy Communion; (c) in insisting on their Children 
 having different sides of the school ; (d) in refusing to eat, 
 drink, or associate with those of a different caste. 
 
 Now it is desirable to know whether these are insisted on 
 as religious or as merely civil distinctions ; whether as aris- 
 ing from a greater supposed purity and blessedness in the 
 Soodras over the Pariars ; or whether they are not badges 
 of nobility and ancient pedigree such as those which in 
 Spain, even among the poorest classes, divide the old 
 
322 
 
 Spaniards and Castiliam from persons of mixed blood, — 
 and in the United States of North America entirely exclude 
 Negroes and Mulattos, however free and wealthy, from fa- 
 miliar intercourse with the whites ; also whether the Chris- 
 tians of high caste adhere to these distinctions, as supposing 
 that there is any real value in them, or merely out of fear 
 to lose the society and respect of their neighbours and rela- 
 tions ? — If these Questions are answered in the affirmative 
 (as they have been very solemnly by the Reverend Christian 
 David, in answer to my repeated inquiries,) I confess that I 
 do not think the evil so great as to be insufferable, or to 
 justify the ministers of Christ in repelling from the commu- 
 nion those who adhere to them, though it may be that the 
 spirit of pride (from which they flow) should by gentle 
 means be corrected as far as possible. We all know that 
 in Europe, persons of noble birth or great fortune claim and 
 possess precedence in our Churches, and I have already 
 observed that the whites take the same priority to themselves 
 in America. But there is no reason for this but custom, 
 inasmuch as a Gentleman and a Beggar are as much equals 
 in God's sight as a Soodra and a Pariar. The reason why 
 a Christian Gentleman conforms to these rules is, because 
 by acting differently he would lose his influence with those 
 of his own degree in society, and a Soodra may say the 
 same thing, and does say it. It seems then to me that this 
 distinction of castes in Church may still be allowed to con- 
 tinue, provided due care is taken to teach our congrega- 
 tions that they are all naturally equal. 
 
 With regard to their private meals, and social intercourse, 
 it seems to me that we have still less business to interfere. 
 
323 
 
 " For meat and drink destroy not him for whom Christ died I" 
 In the Schools, indeed, and among the Children, taking 
 places, &c, must be arranged, as it appears to me, without 
 regard to caste, but even here caution should be observed 
 to disgust no man needlessly. 
 
 I perceive you object very strongly to certain ceremonies 
 usual in marriages, such as going in procession through the 
 streets with music, erecting a Pendal, &c. On what 
 grounds of reason or Scripture do you object to these? 
 Are they idolatrous? are they necessarily or usually at- 
 tended with uncleanness or indecency ? In what respect 
 do they essentially differ from those ancient ceremonies 
 which are known on the like occasions to have been prac- 
 tised among the Jews, to which both the Prophets and our 
 Saviour made repeated allusions without ever blaming 
 them, and which, judging from analogy, must have been 
 practised at that very marriage of Cana which our Lord 
 sanctioned by his presence ? 
 
 Again it appears that one of your principal causes of 
 complaint, against the Dutch Government, has been that 
 they would not sanction th£ sentence of excommunication 
 pronounced against a person who had dancing girls in his 
 house, and another who had acted some theatrical part. 
 Now here, too, I much want information. Were the 
 dances indecent in themselves ? Were the performers per- 
 sons of notoriously indecent character, prostitutes, or servants 
 of some heathen temple; or did you object to the dancing 
 itself as unchristian and a fit ground for excommunication? 
 In like manner, was the acting on a public stage, and for 
 money ? was the drama indecent or immoral ? or was it (as 
 
 y2 
 
324 
 
 from the little which I yet know of Indian customs I am led 
 to suspect) one of those masqued fooleries in which the 
 common people of Germany and England often indulge at 
 Christmas and harvest-home ; and which, though they may 
 sometimes be abused, are not regarded as in themselves 
 criminal, or worthy of ecclesiastical censure ? 
 
 My reasons for asking information on these subjects wil) 
 be plain, when I mention that the question of caste, and of 
 such practices as these, has been referred to my considera-r 
 tion both by the Christians and Missionaries of Vepery, and 
 that, in order to gain more light on the subject, a Select 
 Committee of the Society for Promoting Christian Know- 
 ledge has been at my desire appointed. In the mean time 
 I am most anxious to learn from every quarter, especially 
 from a phristian minister of your experience and high cha- 
 racter, the real truth of the c^se. God forbid that we should 
 encourage or suffer any of our converts to go on in practices 
 either antichristian or immoral ! but (I will speak plainly 
 with you as one brother in Christ should with another) I 
 have also some fears that recent Missionaries have been 
 more scrupulous in these matters than need requires, and than 
 was thought fit by Swartz and his companions. God forbid 
 that we should wink at sin j But God forbid also that we 
 should make the narrow gate of life narrower than Christ 
 has made it, or deal less favourably with the prejudices of 
 this people than St. Paul and the primitive Church dealt 
 with the almost similar prejudices of the Jewish converts I 
 
 It has occurred to me that if either you or Dr. Csemmerer 
 (to whom pray offer my best wishes and respects) coulcl 
 find time on Easter Monday to come over to meet me at 
 
325 
 
 Tanjore, my doubts might be the better cleared one way or 
 the other, and other matters might be discussed in a few 
 words, of much advantage to the cause of Missions in this 
 country. 
 
 I remain, Reverend and Dear Sir, 
 
 Your faithful and Obedient Servant, 
 
 REGINALD CALCUTTA. 
 
326 
 
 (PRIVATE.) 
 
 My Dear Sir, 
 
 Will you have the goodness to communicate, in any 
 way which is most proper and usual, the purport of the en- 
 closed letter to the Rajah Serboojee. It seems no more 
 than right to make him some acknowledgment for his civi- 
 lities. And, though I have very little hope of his now 
 sending his son to Calcutta, the advantage to the young 
 man would be so great that it is well to leave him an open- 
 ing (in case of his changing his mind) to renew the nego- 
 ciation. I conclude that they are aware, or you will per- 
 haps have the goodness to explain to them, that I neither 
 expect nor could under any circumstances receive any re- 
 muneration for the part which I might take in instructing 
 him, — and that he would have his option either to occupy a 
 part of my house rent-free, or to hire one in the neighbour- 
 hood. 
 
 To yourself and Mrs. Fyfe, for the kindness and hospi- 
 tality which you have shown to us all, both in sickness and 
 in health, — as well as the impression which your agreeable 
 society has left on my mind, — What can I say more than I 
 have already said, — or to express all that I feel? God 
 bless you both, and make you long happy in each other and 
 in your children ! I am sorry to say that we have another 
 invalid in our party, poor Robinson being very far from well 
 this morning. 
 
 Believe me, Dear Sir, 
 
 Ever most truly yours, 
 
 REGINALD CALCUTTA. 
 Trickinopoly , 
 
 April 1st. 
 
:V27 
 
 Trichinopoly, April \st, 1826. 
 
 My Dear Sir, 
 
 May I request you to convey to His Highness the 
 Maha-Rajah of Tanjore the expression of my best thanks 
 for the kind and gratifying attentions with which His High- 
 ness has honoured myself and my party during our visit to 
 Tanjore y and the assurance that I shall, through life, con- 
 tinue to recollect with pleasure my introduction to the ac- 
 quaintance of a prince so much distinguished by his virtues 
 and talents, as well as by his courteous and condescending 
 manners, and the variety of his accomplishments. 
 
 I feel much flattered by the manner in which His High- 
 ness has been pleased to speak of my offer to superintend 
 the education of the Prince Sewajee, in the event of his 
 being willing to give me the pleasure of his company in my 
 present tour, and afterwards to accompany me to Calcutta. 
 I regret extremely, though I fully feel and appreciate the 
 causes which render this arrangement at present impos- 
 sible. But I beg you at the same time to state to His 
 Highness that, should the improved health of the Prince, or 
 a better season of the year make Her Highness the Rannee 
 less reluctant to part with him for a time, it would be my 
 study to make his stay in Calcutta as agreeable and useful 
 to him as possible, — both by directing his studies, and in- 
 troducing him to the most distinguished Society of the 
 place, — and that in health, and eveiy other respect, I would 
 take the same care of him, as I should, under similar cir- 
 cumstances, of a son of my own Sovereign. 
 
328 
 
 I beg you at the same time to offer my best compliments 
 and good wishes to His Highness the Prince Sewajee. 
 
 Believe me, Dear Sir, 
 
 Your obliged and faithful, 
 
 Humble Servant, 
 
 REGINALD CALCUTTA. 
 Captain J. FYFE, 
 &c. &c. &c. 
 Residency, 
 Tanjore. 
 
329 
 
 To DAVID HILL, Esq., 
 
 Chief Secretary to Government, 
 
 Fort St. George: 
 Sir, 
 
 I have the honour to acquaint you, for the informa- 
 tion of the Honourable the Governor in Council, that the 
 Lord Bishop of Calcutta left this for Trichinopoly last 
 night. 
 
 The Lord Bishop visited the Rajah on the 28th ultimo, 
 and was received in full Durbar with all the marks of re- 
 spect suitable to his elevated rank and sacred character. 
 On the 29th the Rajah returned the visit — and on the 30th 
 His Lordship paid a private visit to the Rajah of several 
 hours. 
 
 The Rajah's character seems to have excited a good deal 
 of interest in the Lord Bishop. His Lordship very kindly 
 offered, with the assistance of his Chaplain, to undertake 
 the instruction of the Rajah's son in various branches of 
 English literature and science; but though the Rajah and 
 his son are very highly gratified and flattered by such a 
 striking proof of his Lordship's kindness and condescen- 
 sion, and the Rajah himself more particularly is fully sen- 
 sible of the inestimable advantages which his son would 
 derive from the society and instruction of a person of the 
 Lord Bishop's shining abilities and extensive acquirements, 
 there are unfortunately insuperable objections to the ar- 
 rangement. The young man's mother will on no account 
 consent to it. " He is (she says) her darling and only son, 
 and nothing but death shall ever separate them. When 
 
330 
 
 she went on the pilgrimage to Benares, and left him at Tan- 
 jore, she was near losing him, and no persuasion on earth 
 shall ever again induce her to part from him." I foresaw 
 this decision. It was not to be expected that an affec- 
 tionate mother would sacrifice her own feelings for advan- 
 tages which she cannot be supposed capable of fully appre- 
 ciating. 
 
 I have the honour to be, 
 
 Sir, 
 
 Your most obedient humble servant, 
 
 JOHN FYFE, 
 
 Resident. 
 
 Tanjore, 
 April 1st, 1826. 
 
331 
 
 To DAVID HILL, Esq., 
 
 Chief Secretary to Government, 
 
 Fort St. George. 
 Sir, 
 I have already informed the Government of the gratifi- 
 cation which the Rajah derived from the kind and disinter- 
 ested proposal of the late Bishop Heber to superintend the 
 education of his Son. His Highness was very sensibly 
 affected by this and other instances of attention and consi- 
 deration which he received from his Lordship, and, as a tes- 
 timony of respect for his memory, has subscribed 1000 
 rupees to his monument. 
 
 This spontaneous tribute of admiration and esteem is 
 another gratifying proof that the extraordinary fascination 
 of the Bishop's character extended over every person who 
 came within the sphere of its influence. 
 I have the honour to be, 
 Sir, 
 Your most obedient humble Servant, 
 
 JOHN FYFE, 
 
 Resident. 
 
 Tanjore, 
 
 April 3rd, 1826. 
 
 The Rajah intended to have erected a magnificent monu- 
 ment to the Bishop, entirely at his own expense. This was 
 before he had heard that the public had resolved to pay 
 such a well-earned tribute to his memory. 
 
 J. F. 
 
332 
 
 Trichinopoly, 3rd April, 18*20. 
 
 G.A.O. 
 
 It is with unfeigned regret that the Officer Commanding 
 at Trichinopoly announces the death this morning of the 
 Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Calcutta, 
 
 His Lordship's remains will be interred to morrow morn- 
 ing at a quarter before six o'clock at Saint John's Church ; 
 and the Troops, under the command of the Officer Com- 
 manding Trichinopoly, will be under arms a quarter of an 
 hour previous thereto, and will form a street from the resi- 
 dence of Mr. Bird to Saint John's Church in the following 
 order : — 
 
 The 5th Regiment Light Cavalry mounted will have its 
 right resting at the Verandah of Mr. Bird's house, fthe files 
 from thence will be extended five paces along the road 
 leading to Saint John's Church — the right of the 20th 
 Regiment N. I. will be about twenty paces from the left of 
 the Cavalry, and will extend as above directed, — the 27th 
 Regiment N. I. will extend in like manner, with its right 
 resting on the left of the 20th — and H. M. 48th Regiment 
 will thence extend so that its left will rest on the gate of 
 the Church. 
 
 A carrying party of one Serjeant and twenty-four Rank 
 and File, under charge of a Subaltern, to be furnished -by 
 H. M. 48th Regiment. 
 
 As the Corpse passes down the line of Troops, each 
 file, as it nears it, will pay the compliment of presented 
 arms. 
 
333 
 
 Nine pieces of Cannon to be drawn up outside the 
 Church Wall facing the Parade Ground, from which will 
 be fired three Salvos after the Funeral Service has been 
 read. 
 
 His Majesty's 48th Regiment to furnish its Band and 
 Drummers. 
 
 All Officers at the Station, not on Parade with the 
 Troops, are ordered to attend and follow the Body in 
 procession. 
 
 Forty-three Minute Guns, corresponding with the age of 
 the late Lord Bishop of Calcutta, to be fired from the 
 Madura face of the Fort, at the time the Body leaves Mr. 
 Bird's house. 
 
 The Flag to be hoisted half-mast high, and continue so 
 .displayed during the day. 
 
 CHARLES EVANS, 
 
 Fort Adjutant. 
 
334 
 
 BRIGADE MAJOR S OFFICE. 
 
 HEAD QUARTERS SOUTHERN DIVISION. 
 
 Trichinopoty, 3rd April, 1826. 
 
 D. O. By Major General Hall. 
 
 In consequence of the death of the Right Reverend the 
 Lord Bishop of Calcutta, the Officer Commanding the 
 Division directs that all the Officers in the Southern Divi- 
 sion will wear mourning for a month from the present date. 
 
 The Officer Commanding the Division also expects that 
 all officers off duty in the garrison of Trichinopoly will 
 accompany his Lordship's remains to the place of inter- 
 ment. 
 
 By Order of Major General Hall, 
 
 M. M'NEILL, 
 
 M. B. S. D. 
 
335 
 
 Proceedings of a Meeting of the Inhabitants of Madras, 
 held at the Government Gardens, on Wednesday, \2tli 
 April, 1826. 
 
 The Honourable Sir Thomas Munro, Bart., K. C. B., 
 in the Chair. 
 
 Sir Thomas Munro, on taking the Chair, addressed 
 
 the Meeting as follows :— 
 
 Gentlemen, 
 
 We must all deeply lament the melancholy cause of our 
 being now assembled here. My own acquaintance with our 
 late excellent Bishop was unfortunately but of short dura- 
 tion ; — yet, in that short time, I saw in him so much to 
 admire that I can hardly trust myself to speak of him as I 
 could wish. There was a charm in his conversation by 
 which in private society he found his way to all hearts, as 
 readily as he did to those of his congregation by his 
 eloquence in the Pulpit. There was about him such 
 candour and simplicity of manners, such benevolence, 
 such unwearied earnestness in the discharge of his sacred 
 functions, and such mildness in his zeal, as would in any 
 other individual have ensured our esteem. But when 
 these qualities are, as they were in him, united to taste, 
 to genius, to high station, and to still higher intellectual 
 
336 
 
 attainments, they form a character such as his was, 
 eminently calculated to excite our love and veneration. 
 These sentiments toward him were every where felt ; 
 wherever he passed, in the wide range of his visitation, 
 he left behind him the same impression. He left all who 
 approached him convinced that they never had before seen 
 so rarely gifted a person, — and that they could never hope 
 to see such a one again. The loss of such a man, so sud- 
 denly cut off in the midst of his useful career, is a public 
 calamity, and ought to be followed by an expression of the 
 public feeling. 
 
 Sir Ralph Palmer, in moving the First Resolution, 
 spoke as follows : — 
 
 Gentlemen,— The honourable Chairman having stated 
 the object for which we are assembled, and requested such 
 of us as are prepared with any proposition which they think 
 will accord with the sincere view of the meeting, now to 
 state it, I shall with his permission beg leave to offer one 
 Resolution to your notice, which I am persuaded will meet 
 with your unanimous concurrence. 
 
 Before, however, I do so, I hope it may not be consi- 
 dered an intrusion on my part, or as improperly retarding 
 the expression of your sentiments, if, in addition to what 
 has been already so feelingly addressed to you from the 
 Chair, I too should express one word of sorrow upon the 
 present melancholy occasion — sorrow, not for the sake of 
 Him, whose loss we are lamenting ; for to Him, whose life 
 was full of good works, whose Heart was devoted to hk 
 God, whose faith was pure, and whose hope was sincere ; 
 
337 
 
 to Him, as has been said in another and a more saered 
 place, " To die zvas gain" But sorrow for those who, from 
 the experience of the past, feel what they are deprived of 
 for the future — those who were united to him in blood, or 
 bound to him in Friendship — those who, like myself, can 
 trace back the remembrance of him to the period when, in 
 that University of which he was one of the brightest orna- 
 ments, the brilliancy of his early Genius drew forth from a 
 crowded assemblage of learning and wisdom reiterated 
 plaudits, and afforded a sure presage of those splendid 
 talents which, if they had not quite attained, were now fast 
 ripening into perfection — those, in short, who, whether in 
 Europe or in Asia, had the happiness and the honour too 
 of being admitted into his social circle, and derived no less 
 advantage from the information which the universality of 
 his acquirements enabled him to afford, than pleasure and 
 delight from the easy, the affable, the gay, the unassuming 
 manner with which that information was always so freely 
 imparted ; for his was not the religion of the Ascetic — his 
 was not the learning of the Recluse. 
 
 For friends who thus knew and loved him, surely the tear 
 of sorrow may be shed. But is it for such as these only ? 
 Is it upon private Friendship alone that the appalling stroke 
 of death has now inflicted a grievous wound ? Alas ! It 
 is not — 
 
 ' Hush'd be the voice of private woe ; 
 'The Public bleeds.' 
 
 It bleeds indeed ! When we think of what that good 
 man has done — what he was doing — and what, under the 
 
338 
 
 Blessing of Providence, it might have been hoped he 
 would have been enabled to achieve, — when we remember 
 the many charitable and religious Institutions, which fos- 
 tered by his care, aided by his munificence, and guided by 
 his counsel, were progressively answering more and more 
 the ends for which they were established ; — when we saw 
 him labouring in the great work which he had undertaken, 
 with a zeal not less conspicuous for the ardour with which 
 it was prosecuted, than for the suavity and conciliation with 
 which it was tempered ; — when we hear of him, to his last 
 admiring Congregation, and almost with his very latest 
 breath exhorting " Brotherly love to all, without distinc- 
 tion of Rank, Caste, or Colour ;" — when we, who so re- 
 cently were eye-witnesses of his conduct, and hearers of his 
 words, and can therefore well appreciate the effect which 
 the labours and doctrines of such a Man were likely to 
 produce; — when we see, and hear, and think of these 
 things, may we not say that this Man was above all others 
 the best calculated to succeed in the great undertaking 
 about which he was employed? May we not say that 
 through the instrumentality of such a Man the rays of 
 Christianity at length bade fair to spread their cheering and 
 glorious light far and wide throughout the Continent and 
 Islands of India ? Must we not feel that, grievous and sad 
 as is the privation which this sudden and lamented event 
 will occasion t(5 all who knew and loved him dearly, yet 
 it is but as a feather in the scale — it is but as a bubble 
 in the air — it is but as a drop in the waters, when compared 
 with the incalculable loss which by it the cause of Humanity 
 arid of Religion has sustained. 
 
339 
 
 Without trespassing then further, Sir, on your patience, 
 upon this melancholy occasion, I shall beg leave to propose 
 as a Resolution to be adopted by this Meeting — 
 
 That, as the character of the late Bishop Heber was re- 
 garded with universal love and veneration, and as his life 
 was of inestimable value, from the works of piety and bene- 
 volence which were in a great measure dependent upon it, 
 and which were prosecuted with ardour and with the hap- 
 piest effect to the very hour of its termination, so his death 
 has excited the deepest feeling of grief in this settlement, 
 and is esteemed by the present Meeting a calamity to the 
 cause of religion and humanity. 
 
 The Venerable Archdeacon Vaughan seconded the 
 Resolution. 
 
 On the motion of Lieutenant General Sir George 
 Walker, G. C. B., it was 
 
 Resolved, — That, in order to perpetuate the sentiments 
 entertained by this settlement towards the late beloved and 
 revered Bishop, a Monument be erected to his memory in 
 St. George's Church, and that the Reverend Thomas 
 Robinson, the Domestic Chaplain and esteemed friend of 
 the Bishop, be requested to prepare the inscription. 
 
 Upon the second resolution being proposed Sir Robert 
 Comyn said, 
 
 Sir, — I beg to second this resolution. The extraor- 
 dinary merits of the late Bishop's public and private life 
 have been so lately witnessed by all who hear me, and have 
 just now been so feelingly and eloquently dwelt upon by the 
 
 z2 • 
 
340 
 
 Honourable the Chairman, and my friend Sir Ralph Pal- 
 mer, that I should deem any farther allusion to them an in- 
 excusable detention of this Meeting. I will only say that I 
 am most sincerely convinced that there never was a human 
 being who in so short a space of time inspired so universal 
 a sentiment of attachment and veneration. 
 
 It cannot but be, therefore, a melancholy satisfaction to 
 us all to raise a memorial which may perpetuate our feel- 
 ings towards the late Bishop, and our intense grief at our 
 lamentable and irreparable loss ; his fame indeed requires 
 no such perpetuation ; the noble devotion of his exalted 
 genius to the high callings of his office has raised for him 
 an imperishable monument : but it is perhaps a duty we owe 
 to ourselves to convince those who may hereafter succeed 
 to these shores, that we did not close our eyes to that light 
 which has shone with such brilliancy among us. 
 
 I need only add, Sir, that, in selecting a hand which shall 
 inscribe the marble with our sentiments, it is impossible to 
 fix upon one more fit than Mr. Robinson's. His high at- 
 tainments and great regard and friendship for the Bishop 
 ensure the language of truth and feeling in every way wor- 
 thy the occasion. 
 
 The Honourable Mr Graeme begged leave to propose, 
 That a Subscription be opened for the purpose of carry- 
 ing the last Resolution (that proposed by Sir G. Walker) 
 into effect, and that any surplus fund be appropriated in 
 the manner best calculated to do honour to Bishop Heber's 
 memory. 
 
341 
 
 The respect, Mr. Graeme said, in which our benevolent 
 Bishop was held, and the grief at his premature loss, were 
 so universal that it seemed desirable that no individual 
 should be without the opportunity of testifying them ac- 
 cording to his means, and he would therefore beg to suggest 
 that no minimum should be fixed for the Subscription. 
 
 Sir George Ricketts, in seconding this Resolution, 
 expressed himself in the following terms : — 
 
 " I beg leave, Sir, to second the Resolution : and I have 
 to request all those who now hear me to understand, and to 
 make it generally understood, that it is intended that 
 the amount of the Subscription shall not be regulated by 
 the probable expense of the Monument which is to be 
 raised, but that it shall be unlimited in its amount, and the 
 resolution therefore provides that the Surplus Fund, which 
 may remain after discharging the expense of the Monu- 
 ment, shall be appropriated in the manner best calculated to 
 do honour to the late Bishop's memory. It would be prema- 
 ture now to suggest any particular mode of appropriating 
 that surplus, but it will readily occur to the mind of every 
 one, and will, I think, be as readily assented to, that to ap- 
 propriate it to the furtherance of that great cause, for which 
 only the late Bishop lived and in which he died, would, if 
 he is permitted to be sensible of what is passing here on 
 earth, and to derive any gratification from it, gratify him 
 more than the most splendid monument that art and wealth 
 could erect to his memory. It is also intended that the 
 Subscription shall not only be unlimited in its amount, but 
 shall also be as universal as possible throughout this Presi- 
 
342 
 
 dency, and that every person, however low and poor 
 he may be, and of whatever colour he may be, who may 
 wish to join in rendering honour to the late Bishop's memory, 
 shall be admitted to subscribe the smallest sum. — Those 
 who knew the late Bishop will I am sure be satisfied that, 
 to one of his mind and feelings, the most grateful tribute 
 which could be offered to him would be that which, however 
 small it might be, would be rendered by the lowly and the 
 poor, by those to whom the light of Christianity is new, and 
 who would thus testify their sense of the blessings of it, 
 and their veneration for that Church of which he was lately 
 the Head in this part of the world. The highest honour 
 that can be rendered to him will be, not so much in the 
 costliness and magnificence of the Monument, which may 
 be raised to him, as in the number of those who shall 
 contribute to raise it. It should be like those Sepulchral 
 Cairns which were heaped in former times upon the graves 
 of the illustrious dead, by every individual of the country 
 laying a stone upon them ; and every person within this 
 Presidency, high and low, rich and poor, European and 
 Indian, who venerates that Religion of which the late 
 excellent Bishops was one of the brighest ornaments and 
 best supporters, should have the gratification of being 
 able to say, " I too have contributed a stone to his monu- 
 ment/ ' 
 
 On the motion of Lieut.-Colonel Conway, it was 
 Resolved, — That a Committee of Management be ap- 
 pointed, consisting of the following persons : — 
 
343 
 
 The Hon. Sir Ralph Palmer, 
 
 The Hon. Mr. Gr;eme, 
 
 The Hon. Sir R. Comyn, 
 
 The Hon. Sir G. Ricketts, 
 
 The Venerable Archdeacon Vaughan, 
 
 Lieut.-Col. H. G. A. Taylor, 
 
 D. Hill, Esq., 
 
 Lieut.-Col. Agnew, 
 
 R. Clive, Esq. 
 
 Captain Keighly, 
 
 Rev. R. A. Denton, 
 
 Captain Sim, 
 
 P. Cator, Esq., 
 
 Seth Sam, Esq., 
 
 W. Scot, Esq., 
 
 Lieut.-Colonel Stewart, 
 
 The Rev. W. Roy, 
 
 The Rev. R. W. Moorsom, 
 
 J. Gwatkin, Esq. ; 
 
 and that the Rev. W. Roy and the Rev. R. W. Moorsom 
 be requested to officiate as Secretaries, and Mr. Gwatkin 
 as Treasurer. 
 
 Mr. Hill, in seconding this Resolution; spoke as 
 follows : — 
 
 " I beg leave to second the Motion. My own name is 
 included in the list which has been read, and I shall derive 
 a sincere though melancholy gratification from testifying, by 
 any means in my power, the veneration and affection which 
 
344 
 
 I entertained for the late Bishop. I shall make it a 
 matter of conscience to acquit myself of any trust which 
 may be confided to me for the purpose of doing honour to 
 his memory ; and I take the liberty of proposing that the 
 name of Colonel Conway be added to the list of the Com- 
 mittee." 
 
 On the Motion of Sir Ralph Palmer, it was 
 Resolved, — That the thanks of the Meeting be presented 
 to Sir Thomas Munro, for his kindness in acceeding to 
 the request made to him, that he should preside on the 
 present occasion, when the Community were anxious that 
 their sentiments should be embodied in the manner most ho- 
 nourable to the memory of the late Bishop. 
 
 The Reverend W. Roy rose and spoke as follows : — 
 The duty of seconding the Resolution which has just 
 been read to you, Gentlemen, devolves on me; and although 
 it is a Resolution which you are doubtless prepared to pass 
 by acclamation, were such an expression suitable at such a 
 season^-a Resolution embracing our united sentiments of 
 cordial acknowledgement — yet I cannot refrain from adding 
 a few words of address to the distinguished Personage who 
 has condescended to preside at our Meeting. 
 
 "Asa Man I do but faintly express the feelings of this 
 numerous, this respectable Assembly, — when I assure the 
 Honourable Gentleman that the kindness which he has 
 evinced, in taking the Chair on this mournful occasion, has 
 poured the balm of consolation into our afflicted spirits — 
 But as a minister of the Gospel (using the term in its most 
 
345 
 
 extensive meaning) I may be permitted to add, in the name 
 of my Brethren and myself, that long as we shall have rea- 
 son to deplore the loss which the cause of Divine truth and 
 humanity has sustained, so long shall we remember with 
 feelings of respect and gratitude the honour, which the 
 Head of the Government has this day shown to the 
 memory of Him — who was the zealous Friend — the 
 affectionate brother — of each and every the humblest la- 
 bourer in the same vineyard as himself — our revered, our 
 beloved Bishop. 
 
346 
 
 Speech of the Honourable Sir Charles Gray, at a 
 
 similar meeting held at Calcutta. 
 
 4 
 
 Gentlemen, 
 
 Before I proceed to any thing else, I am reluctantly 
 compelled to correct a seeming mistake, as to the object of 
 this meeting. — A notice has appeared this morning, pro- 
 fessedly by authority, which, though propably well meant, 
 has in it something too much of the character of solici- 
 tation. I know not on what authority it speaks, but the 
 Friends of the late Bishop are anxious only that express- 
 sion should be given to the feeling with which the commu- 
 nity regarded him. Subscriptions for his Monument, if 
 they are the spontaneous indications of respect and sorrow, 
 will be valuable testimonies, but not otherwise: and I trust 
 that neither solicitation, nor influence, will be employed to 
 swell their amount. 
 
 Leaving this matter, it is with real agitation and embar- 
 rassment that I find it my duty to mark out the grounds on 
 which this meeting appears to me to have been called for. 
 Assuredly it is not that there is any difficulty in finding those 
 grounds, nor that I have any apprehension that you will not 
 attend to a statement of them with willingness and indul- 
 gence. But this is a very public occasion, and my feelings 
 are not entirely of a public nature. Deep as my sense is 
 of the loss" which the community has sustained, yet, do what 
 
347 
 
 I will, the sensation which I find uppermost in my heart is 
 my own private sorrow for one who was my friend in early 
 life. It is just four-and-twenty years, this month, since 
 I first became acquainted with him at the University, of 
 which he was, beyond all question or comparison, the most 
 distinguished student of his time. The name of Reginald 
 Heber was in every mouth ; his society was courted by young 
 and old ; he lived in an atmosphere of favour, admiration, 
 and regard, from which I have never known any one but 
 himself who would not have derived, and for life, an un- 
 salutary influence. Towards the close of his academical 
 career he crowned his previous honours by the production 
 of his " Palestine ;" of which single work, the fancy, the 
 elegance, and the grace have secured him a place in the list 
 of those who bear the proud title of English Poets. This, 
 according to usage, was recited in public ; and when that 
 scene of his early triumph comes upon my memory, that 
 elevated rostrum from which he looked upon friendly and 
 admiring faces, that decorated theatre, those grave forms of 
 ecclesiastical dignitaries, mingling with a resplendent throng 
 of rank and beauty, those antique mansions of learning, 
 those venerable groves, refreshing streams, and shaded 
 walks — the vision is broken by another, in which the youth- 
 ful and presiding genius of the former scene is lying in his 
 distant grave, amongst the sands of Southern India : — 
 believe me, the contrast is striking, and the recollection 
 most painful. 
 
 ' But you are not here to listen to details of private life. 
 If I touch upon one other point, it will be for the purpose 
 only of illustrating a feature of his character. He passed 
 
348 
 
 some time in foreign travel before he entered on the duties 
 of his profession. The whole continent had not yet been 
 re-opened to Englishmen by the swords of the Noble Lord 
 who is near me, and his companions in arms ; but in the 
 Eastern part of it the Bishop found a field, the more inter- 
 esting, on account of its having been seldom trodden by 
 our countrymen He kept a valuable journal of his ob- 
 servations ; and, when you consider his youth, the applause 
 he had already received, and how tempting, in the morning 
 of life, are the gratifications of literary success, you will 
 censider it as a mark of the retiring and ingenuous mo- 
 desty of his character, that he preferred to let the substance 
 of his work appear in the humble form of notes to the 
 volumes of another. This has been before noticed : 
 there is another circumstance which I can add, and 
 which is not so generally known. This journey, and 
 the aspect of those vast regions, stimulating a mind 
 which was stored with classical learning, had suggested 
 to him a plan of collecting, arranging, and illustrating 
 all of ancient and of modern Literature which could 
 unfold the history, and throw light on the present state of 
 Scythia — that region of mystery and fable — that source 
 whence, eleven times in the history of man, the living 
 clouds of war have been breathed over all the nations of the 
 South. I can hardly conceive any work for which the ta- 
 lents of the author were better adapted ; hardly any which 
 could have given the world more of delight, himself more of 
 glory. I know the interest which he took in it ; but he had 
 now entered into the service of the Church, and, finding that 
 it interfered with his graver duties, he turned from his fas- 
 
349 
 
 cinating pursuit, and condemned to temporary oblivion a 
 work which, I trust, may yet be given to the public. I 
 mention this chiefly for the purpose of showing how steady 
 was the purpose, how serious the views, with which he en- 
 tered on his calling. I am aware that there were induce- 
 ments to it which some minds will be disposed to regard as 
 the only probable ones ; but I look upon it myself to have 
 been with him a sacrifice of no common sort. His early 
 celebrity had given him incalculable advantages, and every 
 path of literature was open to him ; every road to the tem- 
 ple of fame, every honour which his country could afford, 
 was in clear prospect before him, when he turned to the 
 humble duties of a country church, and buried in his heart 
 those talents which would have ministered so largely to 
 worldly vanity, that they might spring up in a more pre- 
 cious harvest. He passed many years in this situation, in 
 the enjoyment of as much happiness as the condition of 
 humanity is perhaps capable of — happy in the choice of his 
 companion, the love of his friends, the fond admiration of 
 his family ; — happy in the discharge of his quiet duties, and 
 the tranquility of a satisfied conscience. It was not, how- 
 ever, from this station that he was called to India : by the 
 voice, I am proud to say it, of a part of that profession to 
 which I have the honour to belong, he had been invited to 
 an office which few have held for any length of time without 
 further advancement. His friends thought it at that time 
 no presumption to hope that ere long he might wear the 
 mitre at home ; but it would not have been like himself to 
 chaffer for preferment : he freely and willingly accepted a 
 
350 
 
 call which led him to more important, though more danger- 
 ous — alas ! I may now say, to fatal labours. 
 
 What he was in India why should I describe ? You saw 
 him : you bear testimony. He has already received in a 
 sister Presidency the enconiums of those from whom praise 
 is most valuable ; especially of one whose own spotless inte- 
 grity, and a sincerity far above suspicion, make every word 
 of commendation which is drawn from him of tenfold value. 
 I have reason to believe that, short as their acquaintance 
 had been, there are few from whom the voice of praise 
 would have sounded more gratefully to him who was the 
 subject of it. Would that he might have lived to hear it ! 
 What sentiments were entertained of him in this metro- 
 polis of India your presence testifies : and I feel myself 
 authorized to say, that if the noble Person who holds the 
 highest station in this country had been unfettered by 
 usage, if he had consulted only his own inclinations and his 
 regard for the Bishop, he would have been the foremost 
 upon this occasion to manifest his participation in the feel- 
 ings which are common to us all. When a stamp has been 
 thus given to his character, it may seem only to be disturb- 
 ing the impression to renew, in any manner, your view of 
 it ; yet, if you will grant me your patience for a few mo- 
 ments, I shall have a melancholy pleasure in pointing out 
 some features of it which appear to me to have been the 
 most remarkable. 
 
 The first which I would notice was that cheerfulness and 
 alacrity of spirit, which, though it may seem to be a common 
 quality, is, in some circumstances, of rare value. To this 
 
351 
 
 large assemblage I fear I might appeal in vain, if I were to 
 ask that he should step forward who had never known his 
 spirit sink when he thought of his native home, and felt that 
 a portion of his heart was in a distant land ; who had never 
 been irritated by the annoyance, or embittered by the disap- 
 pointment of India. I feel shame to say that I am not the 
 man who could answer the appeal. The Bishop was the 
 only one whom I have ever known who was entirely 
 master of these feelings, Disappointments and annoyance 
 came to him as they come to all, but he met and overcame 
 them with a smile ; and, when he has known a different 
 effect produced on others, it was his usual wish that " they 
 were but as happy as himself." Connected with this ala- 
 crity of spirit, and in some degree springing out of it, was his 
 activity. I apprehend that few persons civil or military, 
 have undergone as much labour, traversed as much country, 
 seen and regulated so much as he had done, in the small 
 portion of time which had elapsed since he entered on his 
 office ; and, if death had not broken his career, his friends 
 know that he contemplated no relaxation of exertions. But 
 this was not a mere restless activity or the result of tempe- 
 rament. It was united with a fervent zeal, not fiery nor 
 ostentatious, but steady and composed, which none could 
 appreciate but those who intimately knew him. I was 
 struck myself, upon the renewal of our acquaintance, by 
 nothing so much as by observing that, though he talked 
 with animation on all subjects, there was nothing on which 
 his intellect was bent, no prospect on which his imagi- 
 nation dwelt, no thought which occupied habitually his 
 vacant moments, but the furtherance of the great design of 
 
352 
 
 which he had been made the principal instrument in this 
 country. Of the same unobstrusive character was the piety 
 which filled his heart. It is seldom that of so much there 
 is so little ostentation. All here knew his good-natured 
 and unpretending manner; but I have seen unequivocal 
 testimonies, both before and since his death, that under that 
 cheerful and gay aspect there were feelings of serious and 
 unremitting devotion, of perfect resignation, of tender kind- 
 ness for all mankind, which would have done honour to a 
 saint. When to these qualities you add his desire to con- 
 ciliate, which had every where won all hearts ; his amiable 
 demeanor, which invited friendships that were confirmed 
 by an innocence and purity of manners which bore the most 
 scrutinising examination, you will readily admit that there 
 was in him a rare assemblage of all that most deserves 
 esteem and admiration. 
 
 But I will not leave the matter upon these grounds. 
 What we do, this day, we do in the face of the world ; and 
 I am loth to leave it open even to the malignant heart to 
 suppose that we have met here on a solemn, but hollow 
 pretence; that we use idle, or exaggerated words, or 
 would stoop to flattery even of the dead. The principal 
 ground of all on which I hold the death of the Bishop to 
 have been a public loss, was the happy fitness and adap- 
 tation of his character for the situation and circumstances 
 in which he was placed. There is no man, whether 
 he be of the laity or a churchman, to whom I will yield, in 
 earnestness of desire to see Christianity propagated and 
 prodominant throughout the world ; but it would be sinful, 
 if it were possible, to banish from our recollection the 
 
353 
 
 truths which the experience of former ages has left for the 
 guidance of the present. 
 
 It is an awful, but an unquestionable [fact, that a fuller 
 knowledge, a more perfect revelation of the will of God, 
 has never been communicated rapidly to large masses of 
 mankind, without their being thrown into confusion. To 
 some it has seemed that religion is so important an element 
 of moral and social order that no alteration can be made of 
 its quality and proportion, without the whole mass dissolving, 
 fermenting, and assuming new forms ; that, by some mys- 
 terious condition of the lot of humanity, all mighty blessings 
 are attended by some great evil; that every step to Heaven 
 is still to be won by fresh sacrifices and atonements. There 
 is another, and I trust a better mode of reasoning on these 
 symptoms, of interpreting these terrible signs. I will not 
 readily believe that religion has been one of the causes of 
 disorder ; but rather that the vices of men having prepared 
 the crisis, and called for the revulsion and re-action of the 
 preservative principles of society, religion has then mani- 
 fested herself in a more visible and tangible form, and come 
 as a ministering angel, only to enable those who were 
 struggling for the right to persevere and to prevail. 
 
 The appalling fact, however, remains not the less indis- 
 putable, that it is in scenes of extensive disorder, amidst 
 mortal strife and terrible misery, that she has achieved her 
 greatest triumphs, displayed her strongest powers, and 
 made her most rapid advances. When Christianity first 
 spread itself over the face of the Roman Empire, all the 
 powers of darkness seemed to be roused to an encounter : 
 the storm blew from every point of the compass ; unheard- 
 
 2 A • 
 
354 
 
 of races of men, and monsters of anarchy and misrule, 
 more like the fantastic shapes of a dream than the realities 
 of life, appeared amongst the gloom ; and that period 
 ensued which has been perhaps rightly considered as the 
 most calamitous in the whole history of man. When that 
 new world was discovered, which now presents such fair 
 and animating prospects, religion was imparted to the 
 southern portion of it by carnage and by torture ; — I say 
 that in South America the ground was cleared by the torch 
 and dug by the sword, and the first shoots of Christianity 
 were moistened with the blood of unoffending millions. 
 Again, when in Europe the Church cast its old slough, and 
 re-appeared in somewhat of its pristine simplicity, all Europe 
 was convulsed by civil war for a century and a half. Wit- 
 ness in France those battles, and massacres, and assassina- 
 tions, of the Huguenots and Catholics ; in Germany, that 
 closing scene of thirty years' confusion, in which the gro- 
 tesque and barbaric forms of Wallenstein and Tilly are seen 
 struggling with the indomitable spirit of Mansfield, and 
 the majestic genius of Gustavus Adolphus. Witness in 
 England the downfall of its ancient throne, and the eclipse 
 of royalty. Let me not be misunderstood on points such as 
 these. There is no one who has rightly considered these 
 events who will not, even while he mourns over them, 
 admit that it is now better the changes took place, even 
 with their terrible accompaniments, than that they should 
 not have taken place at all. But, whilst I avow this, I 
 hope it is not presumptuous to breathe a fervent prayer that 
 India may receive the blessing without the attendant mi- 
 sery ; not faint-heartedness that I tremble at the possibility 
 
355 
 
 of all Southern Asia being made a theatre of confusion; 
 not lukewarmness that, rather than see Religion advance 
 upon the rapid wings of strife, I would prefer to wait for 
 her more gradual approach, preceded by commerce and the 
 arts, with peace and knowledge for her handmaids, and 
 with all the brightest forms of which human felicity is sus- 
 ceptible crowding in her train. I confidently trust that 
 there shall one day be erected in Asia a church, of which 
 the corners shall be the corners of the land, and its founda- 
 tion the rock of ages ; but when remote posterity have to 
 examine its structure, and to trace the progress of its for- 
 mation, I wish they may not have to record that it was put 
 together amidst discord, and noise, and bloodshed, and con- 
 fusion of tongues, but that it rose in quietness and beauty, 
 like that new temple where " no hammer, or axe, nor any 
 tool of iron, was heard whilst it was in building;" or, in the 
 words of the Bishop himself, — 
 
 ." No hammer fell, no ponderous axes rung; 
 Like some tall palm the mystic fabric sprung!" 
 
 That such may be the event, many hands, many spirits 
 like his, must be engaged in the work: and, because of my 
 conviction that they are rarely to be found, I feel myself 
 justified in saying that his death is a loss, not only to his 
 friends by whom he was loved, and to his family of whom he 
 was the idol, but to England, to India, and to the World* 
 

RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 TO— » 202 Main Library 
 
 LOAN PERIOD 1 
 HOME USE 
 
 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 
 
 Renewals and Recharges may be made 4 days prior to the due date. 
 
 Books may be Renewed by calling 642-3405 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 
 JUL J 1993 
 
 AUTO DISC. 
 
 JUN 1 1 1993 
 
 Q\pr<» A-nQN 
 
 U I Z » Ms- 
 
 mvW g 
 
 ti 
 
 •Q/ 
 
 SE NT OH "- L 
 
 WfeR 1 5 2W 
 
 U.C.BERKELEV 
 
 FORM NO. DD6 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY 
 BERKELEY, CA 94720 
 
 ®s 
 
COM 
 
 ^^°i3^^ 
 
 577351 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 

 At 
 
 *&*m 
 
 
 fO^ 
 
 
 «**^L,